wit_n and_o the_o best_a sense_n and_o judgement_n excel_v the_o natural_a fool_n look_v how_o far_o the_o strong_a man_n excel_v the_o weak_a child_n so_o far_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o that_o glorious_a day_n shall_v excel_v the_o best_a and_o the_o bright_a body_n that_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o say_v he_o as_o god_n have_v make_v several_a sort_n of_o flesh_n now_o and_o have_v give_v a_o bestnesse_n and_o a_o worstnesse_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o we_o how_o they_o differ_v so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o there_o the_o worst_a shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a perfection_n that_o be_v here_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o father_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o can_v be_v direct_o prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o peter_n martyr_n mart._n peter_n mart._n say_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o inferior_a unto_o other_o there_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v upon_o it_o nor_o make_v comparison_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o bad_a in_o that_o kingdom_n but_o it_o exceed_v all_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o mean_a in_o that_o life_n but_o it_o shall_v exceed_v the_o most_o glorious_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o bring_v in_o this_o difference_n to_o show_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n here_o much_o more_o shall_v there_o be_v there_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o body_n that_o die_v here_o and_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v then_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o there_o be_v between_o fish_n and_o flesh_n as_o much_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o one_o part_n and_o member_n and_o another_o all_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o flesh_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o vigour_n and_o one_o kind_n of_o use_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o one_o and_o another_o kind_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o conclude_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o use_v that_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n with_o bless_a job_n look_v for_o our_o change_n 14.14_o job_n 14.14_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o set_v his_o image_n in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a stamp_n than_o he_o do_v before_o that_o can_v renew_v his_o broad_a seal_n and_o out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o elementary_a dust_n can_v raise_v such_o wondrous_a matter_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v the_o most_o beautiful_a body_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o goodly_a flesh_n what_o be_v the_o fair_a colour_n in_o comparison_n but_o a_o bag_n of_o dust_n and_o yet_o how_o marvellous_o have_v god_n wrought_v upon_o this_o dust_n out_o of_o a_o poor_a mean_a ground_n to_o draw_v such_o a_o lively_a colour_n such_o a_o excellent_a picture_n upon_o nothing_o but_o dust_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n so_o to_o fortify_v it_o with_o comely_a bone_n to_o fill_v it_o every_o where_o every_o concavitie_n of_o it_o with_o a_o fair_a beauty_n of_o flesh_n to_o adorn_v it_o with_o such_o a_o goodly_a gloss_n and_o colour_n like_o the_o flourish_a flower_n of_o the_o field_n to_o continue_v it_o thus_o for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n in_o this_o fair_a gloss_n and_o goodly_a composure_n this_o be_v the_o most_o wondrous_a act_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o use_v that_o there_o be_v a_o further_a matter_n that_o remain_v that_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v upon_o dust_n in_o this_o manner_n now_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o he_o can_v work_v upon_o the_o dust_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n again_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o and_o breathe_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o dry_a bone_n 37.4.8.10_o ezek._n 37.4.8.10_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o bone_n gather_v together_o and_o the_o lord_n breathe_v into_o they_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o they_o stand_v up_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o certain_o these_o colour_n and_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v as_o earnest_a peny_n of_o that_o glorious_a flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v collate_v and_o confirm_v upon_o we_o when_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v end_v only_o as_o we_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n so_o let_v we_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o unblameable_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n 1.27_o jam._n 1.27_o let_v we_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o flesh_n may_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o that_o use_n which_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o even_o to_o be_v a_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v this_o bless_a change_n put_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o unsensible_a and_o sensible_a creature_n as_o there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o much_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o flyer_n and_o the_o swimmer_n between_o fish_n and_o fowl_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v that_o die_v but_o the_o lord_n shall_v add_v unto_o it_o ambr._n ambr._n he_o shall_v ampliate_v it_o say_v s._n ambrose_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o better_o he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o substance_n but_o he_o shall_v add_v a_o new_a quality_n a_o new_a glorious_a quality_n which_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 40.41_o and_o body_n heavenly_a and_o body_n earthly_a but_o one_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o another_o that_o of_o the_o earthly_a one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o noble_a and_o divine_a order_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v note_v by_o all_o interpreter_n to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o spirit_n within_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o show_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v therefore_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bend_v and_o employ_v himself_o in_o this_o argument_n his_o meaning_n be_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o saint_n paul_n be_v capable_a of_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o can_v use_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v comprehend_v but_o the_o order_n i_o say_v be_v so_o excellent_a and_o divine_a that_o he_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o nature_n unransack_v and_o unpierced_a for_o the_o find_n of_o some_o argument_n and_o some_o evidence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n first_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v it_o in_o our_o garden_n in_o our_o field_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o our_o foot_n then_o afterward_o he_o rise_v somewhat_o high_a and_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v it_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o bird_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n so_o all_o this_o present_a variety_n serve_v to_o show_v and_o portend_v a_o variety_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v and_o now_o he_o rise_v high_a and_o teach_v we_o to_o find_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o a_o comparison_n that_o he_o take_v from_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o above_o
blood_n that_o be_v sinful_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o it_o may_v be_v object_v concern_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n objection_n answer_n to_o the_o 3._o objection_n for_o the_o answer_n to_o these_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o possession_n that_o a_o man_n have_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n and_o it_o be_v another_o to_o have_v it_o in_o real_a entrance_n and_o in_o a_o real_a investiture_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v call_v in_o this_o life_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n but_o how_o it_o be_v only_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o in_o taste_n in_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v full_o pay_v hereafter_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 6.5_o heb._n 6.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o as_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o heaven_n nor_o corruption_n taste_v of_o incorruption_n for_o we_o have_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o very_a pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o seal_v unto_o they_o but_o how_o it_o be_v in_o expectation_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n try_v his_o servant_n in_o their_o expectation_n by_o their_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o nobleman_n or_o a_o gentleman_n heir_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o by_o his_o birth_n by_o his_o primogeniture_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o may_v live_v like_o a_o poor_a gentleman_n and_o his_o father_n may_v curb_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o before_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a so_o the_o lord_n he_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v his_o heir_n to_o want_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o the_o world_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v no_o better_a pittance_n than_o this_o as_o one_o say_v i_o hope_v for_o thing_n better_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o i_o swallow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a here_o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o point_n object_v concern_v enoch_n and_o elyas_n answ_n 2_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n of_o divine_n about_o it_o some_o think_v that_o their_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v bury_v in_o some_o place_n unknown_a as_o we_o see_v in_o moses_n death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v many_o ground_n and_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v descend_v but_o the_o same_o that_o have_v ascend_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10._o eph._n 4.9_o 10._o but_o yet_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o whereunto_o i_o must_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_o with_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o heaven_n and_o although_o the_o ascension_n of_o those_o be_v not_o manifest_a yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o 11.5_o heb._n 11.5_o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v if_o he_o be_v not_o after_o another_o manner_n dignify_v and_o honour_v than_o ordinary_a man_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o say_v that_o elias_n be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v his_o neck_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n this_o have_v be_v no_o honour_n but_o a_o punishment_n therefore_o as_o their_o rapture_n be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o term_n be_v notable_a and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o common_a resurrection_n for_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o marry_a and_o of_o the_o single_a life_n he_o take_v out_o of_o each_o estate_n one_o to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n enoch_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o figure_v those_o in_o that_o estate_n that_o shall_v associate_v and_o keep_v christ_n company_n in_o heaven_n elias_n be_v a_o single_a man_n and_o he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o symbol_n and_o type_n of_o the_o single_a life_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a both_o if_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o shall_v reside_v and_o keep_v he_o company_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o those_o that_o rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a opinion_n and_o follow_v of_o the_o best_a divine_n that_o those_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o return_v to_o their_o body_n again_o for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v before_o therefore_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n if_o enoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o rise_v with_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v inherit_v heaven_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o apostle_n speech_n do_v not_o always_o stand_v firm_a when_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o inherit_v heaven_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v a_o change_n and_o the_o change_n of_o their_o body_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o our_o death_n and_o although_o they_o be_v rapt_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a manner_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v mortal_a in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v the_o lord_n can_v work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o in_o natural_a thing_n you_o see_v how_o the_o lightning_n sometime_o so_o alter_v thing_n that_o it_o fall_v on_o that_o it_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o all_o the_o substance_n in_o a_o moment_n we_o see_v gold_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a furnace_n the_o fire_n lick_v it_o up_o and_o melt_v it_o so_o we_o see_v those_o earthen_a pipe_n that_o be_v use_v too_o common_o in_o our_o mouth_n how_o soon_o the_o fire_n alter_v they_o and_o refine_v they_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o nature_n now_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n can_v do_v much_o more_o for_o the_o body_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o mud_n before_o he_o can_v make_v a_o pure_a crystal_n glass_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o nature_n almost_o to_o work_v this_o for_o we_o see_v man_n make_v glass_n of_o sand_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o operative_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a it_o be_v credible_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n change_v their_o body_n in_o their_o rapture_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_v and_o base_a and_o dreggie_a in_o they_o it_o be_v wrought_v out_o answ_n 3_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n shall_v so_o work_v upon_o those_o body_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o bear_v which_o shall_v be_v corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o lord_n shall_v work_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n to_o purity_n even_o as_o the_o furnace_n of_o metaller_n do_v the_o furnace_n of_o those_o that_o deal_n in_o firework_n for_o as_o the_o furnace_n change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o upon_o the_o instant_n and_o lick_v it_o up_o and_o devour_v it_o if_o it_o be_v combustible_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o combustible_a as_o gold_n or_o the_o like_a than_o it_o turn_v and_o melt_v it_o to_o better_a purpose_n to_o a_o better_o burnish_v to_o a_o better_a hue_n so_o the_o all-working-hand_n of_o god_n shall_v do_v therefore_o although_o
and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v lose_v something_o among_o the_o nation_n but_o it_o find_v place_n to_o be_v a_o most_o constant_a church_n for_o paul_n need_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o that_o church_n after_o he_o have_v once_o confirm_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o his_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a constant_a and_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o macedon_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o they_o at_o corinth_n they_o may_v say_v corinth_n 3_o part._n st._n paul_n promise_n to_o winter_n at_o corinth_n if_o thou_o go_v to_o macedon_n when_o will_v thou_o come_v to_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o see_v their_o pastor_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o seducer_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o number_n of_o raven_a wolf_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o flock_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unparted_a some_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n some_o will_v hold_v with_o apollo_n some_o with_o cephas_n some_o with_o christ_n some_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o rectify_v these_o disorder_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v if_o the_o lord_n permit_v he_o now_o paul_n promise_v they_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v in_o theory_n in_o contemplation_n if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o and_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o perhaps_o winter_n with_o they_o i_o pass_v to_o macedon_n but_o i_o will_v stay_v with_o you_o macedon_n be_v a_o church_n that_o need_v no_o great_a reformation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o visit_v that_o and_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o i_o will_v stay_v long_o with_o you_o because_o you_o want_v my_o presence_n to_o make_v somewhat_o good_a which_o be_v amiss_o and_o for_o this_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o of_o necessity_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o the_o prime_a plantation_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n a_o kind_n of_o rest_a time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n but_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v afford_v to_o man_n in_o reason_n and_o common_a nature_n that_o liberty_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v take_v to_o themselves_o there_o be_v some_o time_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o but_o otherwise_o except_o he_o have_v a_o special_a command_n for_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v himself_o the_o winter_n be_v a_o unfit_a time_n to_o travail_v in_o therefore_o st._n paul_n take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o winter_n at_o corinth_n the_o snow_n in_o thracia_n the_o dangerous_a weather_n by_o the_o sea_n the_o frost_n and_o cold_a of_o those_o country_n be_v extreme_a for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o last_v these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a motive_n to_o paul_n to_o make_v he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n and_o his_o station_n at_o corinth_n preacher_n liberty_n allow_v to_o preacher_n so_o it_o do_v give_v and_o afford_v liberty_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v those_o opportunity_n which_o the_o lord_n reach_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v when_o he_o be_v sick_a nor_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o find_v a_o preacher_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o man_n to_o trouble_v a_o sick_a man_n with_o whole_a man_n business_n for_o the_o season_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o lord_n bid_v the_o wind_n blow_n at_o one_o time_n and_o he_o bid_v it_o cease_v at_o another_o he_o command_v the_o rain_n to_o fall_v at_o one_o time_n at_o another_o time_n the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v stop_v up_o so_o he_o say_v isay_n 5._o 5._o isay_n 5._o that_o the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o rain_v so_o sometime_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v rain_v he_o can_v distil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o want_v of_o health_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o discontent_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n must_v take_v these_o thing_n well_o a_o man_n may_v have_v say_v to_o paul_n what_o will_v you_o spend_v a_o whole_a winter_n at_o corinth_n you_o shall_v go_v about_o your_o master_n business_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v you_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n will_v you_o take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n at_o corinth_n to_o lie_v there_o idle_a so_o long_o nay_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o this_o liberty_n i_o may_v although_o not_o give_v indulgence_n to_o my_o flesh_n yet_o i_o must_v spare_v my_o life_n till_o god_n call_v for_o it_o and_o then_o i_o must_v not_o when_o he_o call_v for_o it_o but_o till_o then_o i_o must_v take_v the_o opportunity_n as_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n shall_v guide_v i_o but_o here_o behold_v what_o a_o winter_v this_o be_v waâ—_n what_o wintering_n s._n paul_n waâ—_n this_o winter_v of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o wintering_n be_v the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o soldier_n and_o from_o ship_v when_o the_o soldier_n can_v keep_v in_o the_o field_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o weather_n they_o then_o take_v up_o their_o station_n in_o some_o good_a populous_a town_n where_o they_o may_v have_v habitation_n and_o ability_n against_o the_o summer_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n to_o do_v more_o service_n it_o be_v also_o take_v from_o ship_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n the_o ship_n be_v pull_v into_o the_o dock_n till_o the_o spring_n come_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o again_o after_o reparation_n from_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o word_n take_v but_o yet_o the_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o soldier_n or_o the_o winter_v of_o ship_n for_o they_o common_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n be_v as_o profitable_a where_o he_o be_v as_o his_o travail_n can_v have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n for_o indeed_o soldier_n can_v sight_v in_o winter_n they_o can_v bear_v arm_n in_o the_o field_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o weather_n and_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o home_n it_o be_v some_o small_a trivial_a thing_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o action_n to_o raise_v a_o rampire_n or_o sconce_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n so_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o dock_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o stand_v mere_o without_o any_o use_n but_o the_o winter_v of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o action_n full_a of_o profit_n for_o in_o corinth_n where_o he_o winter_v if_o he_o have_v winter_v there_o and_o have_v come_v to_o effect_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v be_v still_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n he_o have_v be_v still_o preach_v and_o exhort_v and_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v then_o to_o give_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v to_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n to_o shine_v before_o they_o in_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a and_o good_a live_n in_o this_o regard_n st._n paul_n winter_v be_v a_o glorious_a progress_n when_o he_o rest_v he_o cease_v not_o he_o cease_v not_o from_o his_o labour_n but_o still_o he_o be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o action_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o can_v stand_v still_o but_o be_v ever_o run_v his_o course_n like_o a_o mighty_a giant_n psal_n 19_o 19_o psal_n 19_o so_o we_o see_v here_o a_o mighty_a difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o action_n other_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v their_o profession_n and_o trade_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v when_o their_o opportunity_n cease_v they_o can_v work_v no_o long_o a_o man_n can_v work_v by_o night_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o work_n by_o artificial_a light_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o but_o day_n light_n and_o when_o the_o water_n be_v up_o when_o the_o weather_n be_v extreme_a when_o the_o water_n be_v
one_o after_o another_o every_o minute_n be_v like_o the_o bodrag_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v still_o accrue_v fearful_a show_n and_o sign_n of_o evil_a so_o that_o i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o die_v daily_o proof_n 2_o part._n the_o proof_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v believe_v it_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v understand_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v dead_a and_o yet_o alive_a as_o the_o poet_n say_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v whatsoever_o happen_v to_o he_o he_o be_v well_o break_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n of_o he_o break_v his_o bone_n and_o let_v he_o have_v life_n he_o be_v indifferent_a well_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o judge_v so_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o life_n be_v not_o to_o live_v mere_o but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n to_o be_v in_o a_o healthy_a condition_n therefore_o see_v the_o apostle_n live_v and_o have_v his_o be_v among_o man_n he_o be_v not_o now_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n but_o converse_v in_o our_o common_a element_n why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v he_o die_v daily_o why_o even_o because_o of_o trouble_n and_o of_o care_n it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o care_n oath_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cutthroat_n of_o his_o life_n therefore_o now_o he_o interpose_v his_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a bond_n his_o oath_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a argument_n yet_o be_v it_o take_v of_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la for_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a be_v determine_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o man_n take_v it_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v because_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o bond_n that_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o place_n use_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_v draw_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a his_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v will_v easy_o believe_v he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v win_v they_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v persuade_v therefore_o for_o their_o infirmity_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n he_o put_v his_o oath_n to_o it_o and_o swear_v it_o be_v true_a i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o now_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o man_n reach_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v scarce_o make_v a_o delivery_n of_o it_o for_o mark_v he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o die_v daily_o and_o now_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o another_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a by_o his_o rejoice_v daily_o by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n continual_o by_o that_o rejoice_a that_o be_v always_o with_o i_o by_o that_o rejoice_a i_o die_v daily_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v fear_n and_o care_n and_o yet_o be_v joyful_a too_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o to_o rejoice_v or_o boast_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o boast_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o joy_n in_o a_o singular_a measure_n for_o joy_n be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o singular_a good_a in_o a_o singular_a measure_n that_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v put_v together_o to_o say_v i_o rejoice_v daily_o and_o i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v not_o manifest_v to_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o his_o little_a despicable_a one_o even_o those_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o rejoice_v i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n some_o read_v it_o by_o your_o rejoice_v and_o so_o that_o which_o i_o must_v honour_v our_o last_o translation_n have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o your_o rejoice_v some_o read_v it_o or_o rejoice_v but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o sense_n come_v all_o to_o one_o so_o saint_n jerome_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_v they_o read_v it_o by_o your_o rejoice_v but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o the_o father_n that_o read_v it_o our_o rejoice_v as_o basile_n upon_o psal_n 14._o athanasius_n and_o of_o late_a writer_n luther_n and_o calvin_n only_o beza_n hold_v with_o the_o ancient_n and_o say_v your_o rejoice_a make_v notwithstanding_o no_o difference_n in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v of_o you_o and_o by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o you_o have_v of_o i_o and_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n he_o call_v the_o proficiency_n of_o the_o corinthian_n his_o rejoice_a as_o he_o say_v 1_o thes_n 2._o what_o be_v our_o crown_n 2.19_o 1_o thes_n 2.19_o and_o our_o rejoice_v and_o our_o glory_n be_v not_o you_o and_o he_o answer_v his_o own_o question_n and_o say_v yes_o you_o be_v our_o crown_n and_o our_o rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o more_o fit_n and_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o full_a our_o rejoice_a rather_o than_o to_o read_v it_o you_o although_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o common_a rejoice_v of_o god_n child_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o joy_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v not_o lawful_o swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o another_o man_n but_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v for_o himself_o thus_o saint_n paul_n although_o he_o know_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v forward_o and_o full_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o joy_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o they_o as_o to_o swear_v by_o their_o rejoice_v because_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o may_v judge_v the_o best_a but_o he_o know_v nothing_o certain_o and_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n therefore_o that_o will_v swear_v for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o oath_n not_o of_o the_o joy_n or_o gloriation_n or_o boast_v that_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n but_o the_o boast_n and_o gloriation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n glory_v much_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n at_o corinth_n and_o he_o glory_v too_o for_o the_o preach_n and_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a gloriation_n and_o boast_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a comfort_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n that_o make_v he_o swear_v by_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n other_o go_v about_o to_o put_v it_o off_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n only_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la bezae_fw-la annotat_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la that_o be_v another_o read_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n follow_v and_o the_o vulgar_a bibles_n and_o so_o the_o common_a translation_n at_o this_o day_n though_o they_o touch_v upon_o this_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v for_o your_o glory_n sake_n but_o those_o that_o know_v the_o greek_a tongue_n they_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o write_v with_o letter_n but_o like_o a_o half_a circle_n it_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o be_v like_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v read_v promiscuous_o with_o either_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o tenant_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v still_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n as_o saint_n austin_n write_v to_o hillary_n in_o his_o 89._o trin._n aug_n ad_fw-la hilla_n ep_v 89._o et_fw-fr lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n epistle_n he_o prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o swear_v because_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o
cast_v among_o they_o to_o strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o they_o to_o see_v whether_o god_n will_v favour_v his_o cause_n or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o magnanimous_a spirit_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v yield_v and_o shrink_v when_o he_o see_v the_o beast_n come_v near_o he_o from_o his_o faith_n or_o no._n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v this_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o people_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o barbarous_a spectacle_n to_o they_o or_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o offer_v his_o life_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o be_v throw_v unto_o they_o and_o compel_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o he_o then_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v force_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n so_o calvin_n luther_n and_o beza_n be_v indifferent_a but_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n direct_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o that_o these_o beast_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o tiger_n leopard_n or_o lion_n such_o thing_n saint_n paul_n be_v expose_v unto_o to_o try_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o try_v his_o prowess_n and_o valour_n to_o see_v whether_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o or_o no._n i_o confess_v the_o number_n of_o the_o author_n be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o authority_n and_o gift_n so_o excellent_a as_o that_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o yet_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o which_o saint_n chrysostome_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n cyrill_n tertullian_n and_o divers_a other_o father_n do_v warrant_v to_o we_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o proper_a sense_n namely_o that_o paul_n fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v with_o beastly_a man_n man_n of_o beastly_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n difficult_a in_o it_o that_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v forget_v that_o lenity_n of_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o christ_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v a_o ill_a or_o a_o rail_a word_n whereas_o there_o can_v be_v a_o worse_a word_n give_v to_o a_o man_n than_o to_o call_v he_o beast_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n 5.22_o math_n 5.22_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n now_o he_o that_o call_v a_o man_n fool_n speak_v far_o more_o moderate_o and_o modest_o than_o he_o that_o call_v a_o man_n a_o beast_n for_o to_o call_v a_o man_n fool_n be_v still_o to_o call_v he_o man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o fool_n but_o man_n or_o woman_n for_o it_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a but_o still_o when_o one_o be_v call_v fool_n he_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n but_o when_o a_o man_n call_v a_o man_n beast_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o latitude_n of_o man_n and_o compare_v to_o a_o more_o base_a and_o degenerate_a creature_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o common_a talk_n and_o discourse_n among_o christian_n and_o not_o of_o that_o apostolical_a authority_n not_o of_o that_o magisteriall_a reproof_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o must_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o every_o man_n may_v not_o speak_v alike_o a_o private_a man_n must_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v nor_o every_o man_n must_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o minister_n may_v speak_v in_o reprove_v sin_n and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n dictate_v it_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n put_v in_o that_o place_n &_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o a_o great_a therefore_o to_o pitch_v upon_o this_o exposition_n if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v with_o man_n that_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n for_o this_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n and_o language_n of_o people_n when_o a_o man_n transcend_v other_o in_o brutishness_n and_o cruelty_n in_o a_o base_a conversation_n they_o say_v he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o beast_n he_o have_v leave_v humanity_n and_o be_v turn_v beast_n for_o it_o be_v man_n carriage_n and_o condition_n that_o distinguish_v they_o from_o beast_n so_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n have_v this_o peculiar_a phrase_n when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 56.10_o isa_n 56.10_o isa_n 56._o of_o prophet_n that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o preach_v for_o gain_v he_o call_v they_o dumb_a dog_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v beware_v of_o dog_n whereby_o be_v mean_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o be_v profane_a as_o esau_n those_o that_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n of_o sin_n to_o their_o former_a concupiscence_n and_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v all_o holy_a thing_n 7.6_o math._n 7.6_o yea_o and_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n that_o be_v to_o doggish_a man_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n often_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o lion_n from_o the_o unicorn_n from_o the_o dog_n from_o the_o wolf_n and_o so_o saint_n paul_n call_v nero_n 4.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o lion_n 2_o tim._n 4._o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v from_o the_o emperor_n nero_n 13.32_o luke_n 13.32_o so_o our_o lord_n christ_n call_v herod_n fox_n tell_v that_o fox_n say_v he_o i_o work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v to_o prove_v or_o illustrate_v it_o any_o further_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n which_o chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o he_o fall_v to_o brutish_a condition_n but_o repute_v he_o in_o his_o rank_n among_o beast_n as_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n a_o beast_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o devil_n in_o the_o fashion_n and_o habit_n and_o outward_a form_n of_o man_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 8._o 8._o joh._n 8._o of_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n of_o a_o genealogy_n of_o devil_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n say_v he_o which_o we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o absurd_a condition_n of_o man_n of_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes_n 3.2_o 3.2_o 2_o thes_n 3.2_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a man_n man_n that_o have_v no_o nature_n in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o common_a strain_n of_o humanity_n in_o they_o but_o be_v altogether_o degenerate_v and_o metamorphose_v into_o beast_n pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o so_o that_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n that_o be_v with_o man_n of_o brutish_a nature_n man_n that_o can_v be_v contampr_v with_o at_o all_o man_n of_o no_o society_n but_o be_v give_v over_o to_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n that_o have_v no_o more_o mercy_n in_o they_o than_o bruit_n beast_n and_o must_v be_v let_v go_v to_o their_o fury_n as_o a_o beast_n that_o do_v what_o mischief_n it_o can_v without_o any_o limitation_n or_o respect_n to_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n we_o see_v what_o base_a dejection_n sin_n have_v bring_v on_o we_o we_o that_o think_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n use_v as_o god_n say_v behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o we_o be_v now_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 59.20_o psal_n 59.20_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v man_n be_v in_o honour_n understand_v it_o not_o but_o it_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 3.21_o gen._n 3.21_o and_o as_o man_n fall_v to_o be_v like_o a_o beast_n so_o god_n clad_v he_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o beast_n our_o first_o great_a grandfather_n adam_n have_v the_o skin_n of_o beast_n for_o his_o garment_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v beast_n so_o god_n give_v they_o a_o outward_a habit_n and_o vesture_n to_o show_v they_o what_o inward_o they_o be_v become_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o still_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n on_o that_o
have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unprofitable_a work_n of_o darkness_n this_o language_n here_o this_o ill_a language_n 5.11_o ephes_n 5.11_o it_o be_v call_v caba_n take_v from_o a_o word_n use_v in_o war_n slothful_a quaere_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v fearful_a cowardly_a slothful_a the_o cabaly_n they_o be_v fly_v away_o still_o and_o run_v back_o so_o in_o evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o tremble_v and_o fear_n and_o run_v back_o and_o want_v of_o security_n a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o lurk_v safe_a therefore_o he_o turn_v he_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o run_v before_o any_o man_n persecute_v he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v we_o see_v the_o quality_n now_o of_o these_o adversary_n now_o we_o come_v a_o little_a to_o their_o fight_n how_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o who_o overcome_v corrupt_a good_a manner_n good_a manner_n be_v well_o settle_v in_o we_o and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n they_o thiâ—d_o point_n the_o action_n betwixt_o evil_a word_n and_o good_a manner_n they_o corrupt_v they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o guardian_n they_o become_v impregnable_a against_o the_o devil_n but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o small_a and_o slack_a guard_n and_o be_v entrench_v only_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a religion_n or_o a_o perfunctory_a profession_n then_o satan_n be_v powerful_a and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bewitch_v and_o a_o man_n own_o flesh_n his_o own_o self_n be_v false_a to_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o short_a time_n they_o make_v such_o a_o battery_n and_o assault_n upon_o he_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a fort_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n if_o good_a word_n can_v amend_v evil_a manner_n it_o be_v excellent_a and_o so_o sometime_o they_o do_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a loss_n which_o be_v frequent_a and_o common_a for_o whereas_o once_o good_a manner_n mend_v evil_a a_o thousand_o time_n ill_a manner_n corrupt_v good_a for_o we_o have_v a_o devilish_a disposition_n in_o we_o till_o the_o lord_n work_v it_o out_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o devil_n be_v so_o false_a that_o if_o we_o want_v corruption_n rather_o than_o we_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v we_o will_v corrupt_v ourselves_o and_o turn_v devil_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o what_o else_o be_v these_o common_a and_o daily_a fashion_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o voluntary_a seek_v after_o corruption_n 4.2_o psal_n 4.2_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n 4._o how_o long_o will_v you_o seek_v after_o lie_n all_o these_o device_n whereby_o we_o pamper_v this_o flesh_n of_o we_o they_o be_v mere_a hunt_n after_o corruption_n that_o though_o corruption_n flee_v from_o we_o yet_o we_o run_v after_o it_o and_o overtake_v it_o this_o pride_n and_o prank_a of_o these_o poor_a tabernacle_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n these_o extraordinary_a eating_n and_o drink_n these_o high_a surfeiting_n these_o great_a and_o mighty_a spend_n what_o be_v these_o but_o very_o voluntary_a run_v a_o whore_v after_o our_o own_o invention_n and_o a_o seek_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o because_o we_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o without_o we_o to_o corrupt_v we_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v it_o within_o we_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v want_v it_o 6.9_o bern._n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o divers_a snare_n oh_o say_v bernard_n our_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o they_o will_v have_v wish_v they_o have_v have_v more_o snare_n and_o think_v themselves_o miserable_a because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o although_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n they_o care_v not_o if_o they_o can_v but_o make_v themselves_o heavy_a lade_v with_o this_o thick_a clay_n 2.6_o habac._n 2.6_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o care_v for_o nothing_o else_o the_o like_a corruption_n be_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o day_n there_o be_v never_o more_o corruption_n of_o manner_n than_o in_o this_o last_o and_o sinful_a age_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n foretell_v and_o we_o by_o lamentable_a experience_n find_v it_o corruption_n grow_v so_o strong_o every_o day_n the_o word_n corruption_n signify_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o common_a notion_n to_o bring_v a_o thing_n to_o worm_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o lice_n as_o the_o body_n of_o herod_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o proud_a speech_n be_v bring_v to_o vermin_n and_o louse_n in_o a_o moment_n so_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_v they_o grow_v to_o a_o moulder_n out_o of_o which_o moulder_v there_o grow_v worm_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v vegetable_a or_o have_v any_o life_n in_o it_o corruption_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o mere_a alteration_n to_o a_o not_o be_v from_o a_o be_v as_o generation_n make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o be_v not_o before_o so_o salvianus_n salvianus_n salvianus_n say_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v corrupt_v be_v not_o themselves_o any_o long_o after_o they_o be_v corrupt_v so_o consequent_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v such_o a_o alteration_n and_o change_n that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n we_o see_v by_o woeful_a experience_n how_o quick_a corruption_n be_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n a_o man_n can_v know_v one_o to_o be_v the_o same_o a_o youth_n that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n and_o be_v well_o ground_a and_o settle_v in_o the_o school_n send_v he_o into_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o one_o half_a year_n and_o many_o time_n all_o the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o his_o former_a education_n will_v be_v utter_o ruinate_v and_o the_o party_n so_o corrupt_v that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o beastliness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o such_o a_o fatal_a change_n from_o hence_o come_v those_o frequent_a complaint_n every_o where_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o many_o blast_n of_o adverse_a wind_n so_o many_o example_n of_o filthiness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o change_v every_o thing_n and_o take_v away_o the_o gloss_n and_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o embrace_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v do_v before_o a_o man_n be_v aware_a so_o quick_o be_v we_o deceive_v and_o so_o soon_o bring_v to_o destruction_n bern._n bern._n as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v well_o of_o such_o what_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o now_o what_o a_o saint_n have_v thou_o be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o what_o a_o devil_n be_v thou_o now_o turn_v too_o thou_o begunne_v far_o better_o than_o thou_o ende_v and_o the_o first_o time_n the_o first_o part_n of_o thy_o grace_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o thy_o latter_a time_n be_v oh_o what_o a_o great_a change_n there_o be_v how_o unlike_a be_v this_o man_n to_o that_o child_n be_v a_o man_n to_o thyself_o now_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n nothing_o be_v more_o fearful_a than_o this_o let_v our_o gold_n and_o silver_n corrupt_v let_v our_o garment_n corrupt_v let_v thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v they_o let_v all_o thing_n without_o we_o corrupt_v but_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o manner_n pure_a they_o be_v our_o best_a and_o choice_a treasure_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o keep_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v or_o if_o they_o be_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o return_v present_o to_o grace_n whereby_o corruption_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o a_o reparation_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n evil_n word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n where_o natural_a corruption_n be_v it_o come_v always_o from_o a_o kind_n of_o heat_n from_o a_o strange_a outward_a heat_n all_o corruption_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o fruit_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n body_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n it_o come_v with_o a_o certain_a outward_a heat_n which_o frighten_v the_o natural_a heat_n and_o overcome_v it_o and_o so_o work_v all_o to_o a_o beastly_a and_o monstrous_a disease_n and_o so_o to_o a_o mere_a nothing_o at_o last_o corruption_n be_v make_v in_o the_o tender_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v more_o solid_a receive_v less_o corruption_n and_o endure_v long_a as_o stone_n and_o tree_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n and_o firmness_n of_o their_o
constancy_n that_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n there_o dwell_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n but_o above_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v this_o flesh_n so_o glorious_a as_o that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n have_v marry_v himself_o unto_o it_o to_o grace_v this_o flesh_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o high_a perfection_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o flesh_n have_v attain_v this_o great_a perfection_n and_o although_o the_o angel_n do_v far_o surpass_v we_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o ability_n as_o they_o have_v more_o understanding_n and_o better_a experience_n and_o be_v strong_a and_o swift_a and_o more_o nimble_a in_o their_o motion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a but_o intellectual_a creature_n and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o argument_n and_o not_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o most_o delightful_a kind_n of_o apprehension_n therefore_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v compare_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n since_o it_o be_v now_o grace_v and_o beautify_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o this_o flesh_n of_o man_n although_o it_o be_v one_o yet_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o several_a individual_n to_o see_v how_o wondrous_o god_n have_v set_v variety_n upon_o this_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o colour_n in_o one_o and_o another_o kind_n of_o colour_n in_o another_o there_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o moor_n and_o maroccoe_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o well_o colour_v such_o infinite_a variety_n as_o will_v astonish_v a_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o yea_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o most_o likely_a and_o goodly_a beauty_n there_o be_v variety_n in_o they_o too_o there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o flesh_n in_o child_n and_o another_o kind_n of_o flesh_n in_o strong_a man_n and_o another_o kind_n of_o flesh_n in_o old_a folk_n the_o flesh_n of_o child_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o swell_v and_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o proportion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o juice_n and_o humour_n in_o their_o body_n the_o flesh_n of_o young_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o some_o perfection_n and_o have_v that_o grace_n and_o flower_n that_o it_o can_v attain_v to_o possible_o in_o this_o life_n the_o flesh_n of_o old_a age_n be_v so_o wither_a and_o decay_a that_o a_o man_n can_v almost_o tell_v that_o this_o be_v ever_o that_o babe_n or_o that_o young_a man_n thus_o the_o lord_n work_v wondrous_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n that_o alter_v and_o work_v such_o a_o change_n in_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o very_a instant_n almost_o so_o that_o take_v the_o goodly_a body_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v now_o flourish_v and_o healthy_a and_o let_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o desperate_a sickness_n it_o will_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o flesh_n so_o wonderful_o it_o will_v so_o mortalize_v it_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o can_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n work_v admirable_o in_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n this_o infer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o that_o god_n that_o can_v work_v his_o own_o will_n in_o such_o a_o strange_a difference_n in_o the_o same_o flesh_n here_o in_o this_o life_n he_o will_v much_o more_o work_v a_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a difference_n when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v upon_o that_o flesh_n which_o he_o determine_v to_o crown_v with_o glory_n for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o flesh_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n the_o word_n signify_v not_o all_o beast_n but_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v for_o use_v to_o man_n the_o word_n signify_v help_v because_o they_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a the_o argument_n go_v along_o as_o well_o unto_o wild_a beast_n and_o those_o that_o have_v no_o help_n in_o they_o as_o to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n proper_o insist_o upon_o these_o because_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v most_o wonderful_a in_o these_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v variety_n of_o flesh_n among_o the_o beast_n infinite_o too_o that_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o sweet_a flesh_n the_o sweet_a humour_n and_o breathe_a and_o be_v wholesome_a and_o good_a so_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o that_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o for_o our_o use_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o life_n many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o noisome_a so_o extreme_o noisome_a that_o a_o man_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v with_o they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o abominable_a that_o a_o man_n run_v and_o fly_v at_o the_o very_a smell_n a_o great_a way_n off_o which_o be_v no_o small_a blessing_n of_o god_n nor_o no_o little_a wonder_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o due_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o those_o creature_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o the_o most_o temperate_a and_o the_o most_o sweet_o compose_v flesh_n and_o because_o we_o be_v to_o feed_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v clean_o and_o not_o on_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a he_o have_v make_v therefore_o the_o difference_n of_o cleanness_n and_o uncleanness_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o beast_n some_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o man_n some_o for_o variety_n and_o some_o perhaps_o to_o exercise_v his_o patience_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o root_n they_o out_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n to_o see_v in_o what_o a_o wondrous_a difference_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o so_o that_o one_o shall_v have_v one_o relish_n and_o taste_v and_o another_o another_o notwithstanding_o they_o feed_v all_o upon_o grass_n upon_o the_o same_o food_n even_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v choice_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o feed_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o see_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o have_v about_o we_o at_o home_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o those_o that_o we_o hunt_v for_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n they_o be_v all_o pleasant_a but_o yet_o marvellous_a different_a this_o the_o good_a god_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o creature_n work_v there_o the_o foundation_n of_o use_n and_o of_o life_n and_o nourishment_n according_a as_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o help_v mankind_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o how_o marvellous_o have_v he_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n even_o in_o that_o to_o give_v they_o all_o a_o prone_a aspect_n look_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o cover_v some_o of_o they_o with_o most_o profitable_a wool_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o clothing_n of_o mankind_n some_o of_o they_o he_o have_v cover_v with_o skin_n of_o most_o singular_a benefit_n sweet_a and_o operative_a as_o in_o outlandish_a part_n to_o see_v how_o he_o have_v garnish_v they_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o munition_n what_o fence_n they_o have_v that_o some_o of_o they_o defend_v themselves_o with_o their_o heel_n some_o with_o their_o horn_n some_o with_o their_o tooth_n how_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v wrought_v these_o wondrous_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_o regard_v but_o to_o be_v deep_o consider_v for_o in_o truth_n a_o man_n that_o look_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n when_o i_o see_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o all_o cattle_n i_o be_o fain_a to_o say_v oh_o lord_n god_n how_o wondrous_a be_v thy_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o flesh_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v flesh_n that_o be_v fish_n and_o herein_o god_n be_v more_o infinite_a then_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o set_v all_o man_n together_o even_o all_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o they_o can_v make_v the_o half_a number_n of_o fish_n which_o be_v in_o the_o vast_a and_o wide_a ocean_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v their_o quantity_n the_o difference_n there_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o fish_n shall_v mount_v and_o rise_v in_o quantity_n from_o the_o least_o drop_n to_o a_o great_a whale_n which_o be_v the_o mighty_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o job_n as_o it_o be_v boast_v of_o
of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o prime_a material_n and_o beginning_n it_o be_v raise_v never_o to_o fall_v down_o again_o it_o be_v raise_v not_o to_o relapse_n again_o but_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o goodly_a monument_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o mire_n 8._o psal_n 113.7_o 8._o and_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o also_o wherein_o our_o hope_n consist_v it_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v a_o hopeful_a action_n but_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o must_v be_v raise_v again_o that_o be_v a_o dependent_a action_n which_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v raise_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o return_v our_o devotion_n and_o best_a affection_n to_o he_o while_o we_o live_v here_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v these_o body_n of_o we_o when_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o raise_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o confusion_n he_o shall_v raise_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v be_v live_a temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o to_o inhabit_v it_o be_v necessary_a before_o hand_n to_o raise_v our_o spirit_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o requital_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o visitation_n so_o much_o for_o the_o metaphor_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n corruption_n be_v the_o worst_a change_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o motion_n from_o a_o be_v to_o a_o not-being_a for_o as_o generation_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o something_o which_o be_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o have_v a_o be_v so_o corruption_n be_v a_o work_n which_o god_n permit_v to_o be_v do_v whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o fall_v from_o that_o be_v either_o to_o no-being_a at_o all_o to_o have_v no_o be_v in_o our_o sense_n or_o else_o to_o such_o a_o base_a and_o naughty_a be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o goodly_a to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o foul_a disgraceful_a downfall_n corruption_n therefore_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v as_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o natural_a &_o artificial_a thing_n when_o a_o matter_n be_v corrupt_v once_o it_o grow_v fit_a for_o nothing_o and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o liquor_n that_o when_o they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o serve_v for_o some_o use_n as_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v it_o turn_v to_o vinegar_n and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o drink_v yet_o it_o serve_v to_o raise_v the_o appetite_n in_o sauce_n and_o so_o divers_a other_o thing_n do_v so_o corrupt_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o serve_v for_o some_o use_n but_o yet_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n when_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v corrupt_v they_o come_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o nothing_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o dissolution_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v turn_v unto_o nothing_o simple_o but_o because_o the_o use_n and_o property_n and_o substance_n be_v so_o disgrace_v and_o a_o contrary_a thing_n succeed_v a_o better_a it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o now_o this_o corruption_n be_v do_v two_o way_n it_o be_v effect_v either_o by_o separation_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o by_o remove_v of_o the_o form_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n you_o know_v be_v the_o chief_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o body_n consist_v and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o death_n these_o thing_n hold_v exact_o for_o the_o form_n of_o man_n be_v his_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v compact_v and_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o it_o keep_v the_o beauty_n in_o the_o form_n and_o image_n of_o god_n in_o its_o proper_a frame_n and_o figure_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v than_o corruption_n work_v and_o dissolve_v the_o matter_n to_o now_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v dissolve_v or_o the_o element_n be_v dissolve_v and_o corrupt_v this_o be_v that_o corruption_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o body_n which_o consist_v of_o blood_n and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n and_o bone_n and_o colour_n and_o complexion_n and_o proportion_n and_o figure_n and_o frame_v all_o these_o go_v away_o present_o after_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v and_o though_o some_o hold_v long_o than_o other_o as_o be_v of_o more_o solid_a part_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o long_o even_o but_o a_o few_o year_n and_o in_o some_o ground_n a_o few_o day_n destroy_v the_o whole_a man_n this_o corruption_n begin_v when_o we_o begin_v god_n it_o be_v true_a make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n uncorrupt_a have_v he_o persist_v in_o obedience_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o man_n by_o his_o prevarication_n by_o transgression_n of_o god_n command_n be_v draw_v into_o sin_n he_o bring_v upon_o he_o this_o worm_n of_o corruption_n which_o never_o cease_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o upon_o every_o part_n till_o at_o the_o last_o it_o work_v it_o to_o a_o utter_a nothing_o to_o a_o very_a desolation_n and_o this_o corruption_n if_o it_o can_v be_v contain_v it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o can_v consist_v within_o some_o term_n for_o corruption_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n the_o gangrene_n have_v so_o poison_v and_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n that_o corruption_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n to_o which_o be_v the_o special_a part_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v corrupt_v the_o corruption_n be_v most_o woeful_a of_o all_o 6.23_o matth_n 6.23_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v corrupt_a in_o body_n they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o soul_n they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o understanding_n in_o their_o speech_n they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o way_n 53.1_o psal_n 53.1_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v corrupt_a they_o be_v and_o become_v abominable_a in_o their_o do_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v defile_v with_o hypocrisy_n that_o they_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o this_o corruption_n every_o man_n be_v subject_a more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o chief_a corruption_n intend_v here_o be_v corruptibility_n that_o be_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n when_o they_o be_v once_o dissolve_v and_o melt_v and_o fall_v from_o one_o another_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n because_o we_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o these_o corrupt_a body_n and_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o corruption_n every_o day_n if_o we_o understand_v any_o thing_n use_v 1_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o not_o to_o triumph_v in_o any_o of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o puff_n up_o the_o flesh_n and_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o vain_a conceit_n of_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o study_v mortification_n such_o as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o corruption_n for_o they_o grow_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o that_o they_o make_v we_o odious_a even_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o ourselves_o again_o it_o teach_v we_o this_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v 2_o patch_n over_o this_o corruptibility_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o cost_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o paint_v and_o art_n and_o labour_n and_o time_n be_v spend_v now_o adays_o to_o conceal_v this_o corruption_n corrupt_a body_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a but_o they_o will_v be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a and_o those_o offensive_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o grossness_n and_o loathsomnesse_n that_o lurk_v in_o these_o body_n we_o seek_v by_o perfume_n and_o by_o orient_a colour_n and_o singular_a diet_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o obscure_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o worm_n in_o this_o flesh_n see_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o wail_v over_o it_o make_v not_o thyself_o better_a then_o thou_o be_v deceive_v not_o thyself_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n a_o corrupt_a creature_n a_o mass_n of_o corruption_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o
for_o that_o which_o be_v changeable_a therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unconstant_a base_a and_o earthly_a that_o be_v a_o simple_a poor_a base_a creature_n which_o make_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o prime_a original_n and_o study_v and_o gape_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v extract_v he_o have_v indeed_o better_a thing_n if_o he_o will_v have_v use_v they_o but_o he_o be_v so_o stupefy_v and_o draw_v back_o to_o his_o inferior_a part_n that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o first_o material_n the_o earth_n but_o the_o other_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o to_o that_o body_n be_v add_v a_o glorious_a divinity_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o person_n as_o adam_n be_v for_o if_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o person_n he_o must_v have_v be_v liable_a as_o all_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o condemnation_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o person_n and_o the_o action_n that_o come_v from_o any_o man_n they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o his_o person_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o not_o the_o action_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o man_n that_o speak_v and_o a_o man_n that_o work_v and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o action_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o his_o person_n not_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v of_o that_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n that_o take_v the_o manhood_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v the_o action_n of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n and_o possibility_n herein_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o although_o adam_n have_v a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v only_o a_o live_a soul_n that_o can_v enliven_v no_o body_n but_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o which_o be_v able_a to_o give_v life_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o that_o body_n be_v not_o leave_v unto_o frailty_n but_o be_v govern_v and_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o incorporate_a union_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o by_o this_o come_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o the_o one_o be_v a_o man_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n quality_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n the_o three_o difference_n be_v in_o their_o quality_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v note_v in_o this_o word_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n therefore_o adam_n come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n he_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o all_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o till_o the_o garden_n to_o till_o the_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o beget_v child_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v as_o god_n command_v he_o 1.28_o gen._n 1.28_o to_o replenish_v the_o earth_n these_o although_o they_o be_v fair_a course_n and_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o excellency_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v matter_n rather_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o present_a solace_n in_o this_o world_n then_o of_o glory_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o come_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 34._o john_n 4_o 34._o he_o have_v no_o generation_n all_o his_o generation_n be_v a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n he_o come_v to_o do_v god_n service_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v exercise_v in_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o angel_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n but_o they_o come_v not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o servant_n as_o fellow_n servant_n 22.9_o rev._n 22.9_o as_o in_o rev._n 22._o when_v john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o say_v he_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o and_o in_o heb._n 1._o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v for_o the_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o come_v not_o down_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o servant_n and_o although_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o those_o that_o come_v down_o as_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o apparition_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o he_o call_v the_o angel_n lord_n 18.3_o gen._n 18.3_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n though_o these_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n 5.14_o joshuah_n 5.14_o and_o may_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o that_o lord_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n for_o that_o lord_n be_v but_o one_o lord_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n 12.7_o mark_v 12.7_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o he_o then_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n adam_n come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n nor_o yet_o from_o heaven_n but_o one_o only_a part_n of_o he_o his_o soul_n without_o any_o conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o come_v a_o changeable_a soul_n into_o a_o frail_a body_n but_o christ_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n invest_v himself_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a manner_n into_o the_o body_n and_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o take_v that_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o blood_n whereof_o his_o bless_a body_n shall_v be_v compact_v and_o unite_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o gracious_a wonder_n and_o all_o part_n of_o perfection_n in_o that_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v exalt_v our_o nature_n high_a above_o the_o angel_n nature_n for_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n last_o in_o their_o quality_n they_o differ_v that_o as_o the_o first_o man_n come_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v a_o servant_n so_o he_o be_v earthly_a there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o man_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o subtle_a and_o divine_a and_o fiery_a part_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v appropincate_a and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o image_n there_o be_v another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o material_a part_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n expound_v it_o that_o this_o earthly_a man_n be_v one_o that_o be_v dull_a and_o gross_a and_o nail_v and_o tie_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a whereas_o the_o other_o 4.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o be_v heavenly_a and_o altogether_o upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a so_o then_o the_o one_o by_o his_o condition_n be_v still_o look_v downward_o the_o other_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o full_a of_o vigour_n full_a of_o life_n always_o look_v upward_o still_o unto_o heaven_n his_o conversation_n be_v also_o heavenly_a have_v give_v all_o his_o follower_n power_n to_o have_v their_o conversation_n there_o 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o phil._n 3._o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o this_o be_v the_o comparison_n of_o these_o two_o head_n which_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v very_o strict_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n we_o may_v be_v both_o able_a to_o keep_v out_o all_o contrary_a
11_o 2_o cor._n 11_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a a_o strange_a contradiction_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o season_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a strength_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o work_v thus_o out_o of_o weak_a cause_n to_o bring_v more_o strong_a effect_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v strong_a god_n will_v not_o use_v they_o for_o out_o of_o weak_a and_o base_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n god_n bring_v strong_a and_o noble_a effect_n as_o when_o gedeon_n be_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o midianite_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o his_o army_n be_v but_o a_o few_o 7._o judge_n 7._o how_o many_o have_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o many_o thousand_o they_o be_v too_o many_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o all_o there_o be_v too_o many_o and_o he_o command_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o to_o another_o half_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v too_o many_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o work_v with_o they_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o by_o lap_v in_o the_o water_n and_o they_o come_v to_o 300._o man_n to_o fight_v against_o as_o many_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o grasshopper_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o now_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o work_v with_o these_o man_n and_o how_o do_v he_o work_v by_o weapon_n no_o but_o with_o a_o few_o break_a pitcher_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o lord_n set_v the_o madianites_fw-la one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o fellow_n that_o they_o be_v murderer_n each_o of_o other_o and_o become_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a act_n of_o the_o great_a god_n which_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n which_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o work_v with_o second_o common_a cause_n but_o with_o his_o own_o arm_n it_o be_v true_a these_o common_a second_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v honour_v they_o much_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v use_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o effect_v great_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o madianites_fw-la such_o as_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o redemption_n of_o of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n than_o such_o mean_n and_o cause_n as_o seem_v to_o help_v he_o forward_o he_o reject_v they_o and_o work_v not_o by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o great_a stench_n the_o body_n have_v sustain_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v work_v it_o unto_o great_a sweetness_n and_o the_o great_a weakness_n it_o have_v the_o great_a strength_n shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o and_o wondrous_a puissance_n shall_v god_n work_v unto_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v honour_n according_a to_o his_o bless_a dispensation_n in_o all_o thing_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o 50._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o we_o shall_v bear_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n to_o hope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o to_o have_v now_o present_a possession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difference_n in_o humane_a affair_n to_o be_v observe_v say_v chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la the_o one_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o this_o life_n sperare_fw-la to_o hope_v in_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v the_o other_o be_v in_o that_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o of_o in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o sure_o as_o we_o have_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o earnest_n so_o sure_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o to_o have_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o which_o god_n have_v make_v a_o tender_a of_o and_o promise_v unto_o we_o before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v that_o great_a consolation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o our_o life_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v burden_a with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n they_o be_v in_o continual_a suffering_n they_o endure_v the_o plague_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v sin_n every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n blood_n but_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v to_o death_n to_o misery_n and_o to_o slavery_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a consequent_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o redemption_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o apparent_a it_o be_v but_o yet_o begin_v it_o be_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o hope_n it_o be_v in_o spe_fw-mi but_o not_o in_o re_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o saint_n mourn_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o bid_v they_o be_v content_a and_o satisfy_v themselves_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o therefore_o they_o must_v stay_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a and_o although_o he_o stay_v long_o yet_o he_o will_v come_v full_a and_o make_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n for_o his_o delatory_a absence_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o reward_n and_o precious_a thing_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a &_o as_o we_o groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o adam_n so_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o rest_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o strength_n and_o perfection_n and_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n and_o therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o quiet_a and_o content_v the_o distress_a soul_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o groan_n under_o their_o misery_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n as_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v of_o a_o image_n the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a what_o it_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o vain_a show_n a_o picture_n or_o representation_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o figure_n and_o proportion_n of_o adam_n alone_o but_o we_o have_v all_o his_o misery_n and_o all_o his_o sin_n his_o sin_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n which_o we_o can_v shake_v off_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o portion_n he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o image_n as_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n for_o a_o picture_n or_o a_o imaginary_a matter_n but_o a_o real_a substantial_a impression_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o break_n of_o the_o command_n there_o lie_v a_o burden_n a_o heavy_a load_n of_o plague_n and_o misery_n upon_o our_o whole_a nature_n and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v any_o outward_a light_a resemblance_n but_o a_o true_a real_a conformity_n to_o he_o who_o image_n we_o shall_v bear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o sleight_n transitory_a fashion_n but_o in_o a_o true_a and_o real_a change_n and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n christ_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o divine_n have_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v already_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o those_o also_o that_o arise_v up_o with_o christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o arise_v to_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n and_o divine_n think_v general_o that_o the_o body_n of_o these_o ascend_v with_o christ_n into_o heaven_n now_o these_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o god_n kingdom_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v not_o as_o
they_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o there_o without_o some_o change_n of_o body_n not_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v sinful_a and_o though_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v translate_v and_o it_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o how_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o shall_v work_v they_o thorough_o to_o perfection_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o sit_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o make_v his_o residence_n there_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o slave_n of_o misery_n shall_v make_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o glory_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o which_o must_v be_v root_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o bless_a condition_n to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n by_o the_o last_o trump_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o general_a but_o it_o admit_v of_o some_o particular_a exception_n 1.15_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n yet_o not_o all_o sinner_n but_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o convert_v so_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o all_o man_n must_v once_o die_v 9.27_o heb._n 9.27_o and_o that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o all_o particular_n for_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n against_o this_o truth_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n many_o million_o that_o shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o yea_o a_o whole_a world_n the_o world_n that_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o these_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o former_a age_n and_o therefore_o some_o particular_a exception_n do_v not_o infringe_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o if_o there_o be_v some_o then_o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o the_o common_a law_n of_o death_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o every_o man_n must_v suffer_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o judgement_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n which_o shall_v be_v exempt_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v translate_v after_o another_o manner_n not_o by_o way_n of_o resurrection_n but_o by_o way_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o a_o great_a mystery_n for_o indeed_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n so_o this_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o change_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o understand_v how_o they_o that_o live_v at_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v privilege_v more_o than_o we_o that_o live_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o a_o man_n never_o to_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o he_o that_o sleep_v least_o in_o the_o dust_n we_o account_v he_o in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n the_o happy_a we_o esteem_v he_o the_o happy_a man_n that_o stay_v the_o short_a time_n in_o death_n how_o therefore_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v conceive_v it_o be_v mystical_a and_o hide_a from_o our_o sense_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v although_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystery_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o he_o reveal_v it_o and_o tell_v it_o again_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v survive_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n which_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o that_o common_a path_n that_o we_o go_v they_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o see_v death_n as_o we_o do_v nor_o to_o the_o putrefaction_n and_o filth_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o our_o nature_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o our_o death_n be_v to_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o resurrection_n as_o our_o body_n have_v they_o shall_v not_o go_v under_o ground_n to_o rise_v again_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o wondrous_a mystery_n which_o be_v of_o all_o most_o strange_a for_o suppose_v a_o child_n that_o be_v both_o new_a bear_v and_o new_o inter_v as_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thousand_o that_o shall_v die_v two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o the_o resurrection_n these_o must_v now_o rise_v very_o raw_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n the_o change_n than_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v make_v upon_o their_o body_n that_o be_v so_o new_o inter_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a one_o it_o be_v past_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n by_o a_o infallible_a determination_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o effect_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v then_o live_v whatsoever_o we_o think_v and_o deem_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o now_o the_o apostle_n begin_v partly_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a world_n that_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o partly_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o as_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o shall_v take_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o live_v he_o shall_v make_v his_o own_o hand_n glorious_a upon_o they_o as_o he_o please_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n although_o not_o according_a to_o the_o common_a decree_n and_o course_n of_o die_v and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o word_n that_o former_o he_o have_v say_v that_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n nor_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v thus_o object_n and_o say_v against_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o live_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v not_o they_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v and_o corrupt_a flesh_n as_o well_o as_o we_o their_o flesh_n shall_v be_v taint_v with_o sin_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n as_o we_o be_v and_o rather_o worse_a for_o the_o long_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o worse_a it_o grow_v therefore_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o incorruption_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o christ_n shall_v find_v at_o his_o come_n the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o nay_o say_v he_o god_n have_v provide_v another_o way_n for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o mutation_n and_o change_n so_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v and_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v and_o perhaps_o worse_o corrupt_v than_o we_o because_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o worst_a yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o work_v by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n as_o that_o their_o corruption_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o wrought_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v go_v through_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o visible_a fire_n to_o purify_v the_o element_n and_o all_o this_o visible_a mass_n which_o we_o see_v so_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o fire_n a_o spiritual_a fire_n to_o purge_v the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o their_o original_n and_o actual_a transgression_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o work_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o analogy_n with_o our_o death_n which_o
that_o shall_v not_o sleep_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o opinion_n the_o second_o sense_n that_o read_v it_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o shall_v rise_v but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o because_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o rise_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text._n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o other_o be_v only_o in_o some_o old_a latin_a copy_n and_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o mistake_v by_o the_o father_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v after_o this_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o death_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o incorruption_n to_o immortality_n and_o life_n and_o they_o that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v change_v another_o way_n which_o shall_v be_v semblable_a and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o have_v so_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v yea_o not_o only_o the_o godly_a to_o glory_n but_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a shall_v be_v change_v to_o a_o dureability_n to_o endure_v the_o torment_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n from_o all_o eternity_n this_o read_n therefore_o be_v that_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o as_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v it_o but_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n not_o after_o the_o fashion_n as_o we_o do_v god_n have_v reserve_v for_o they_o another_o kind_n of_o translation_n by_o mutation_n not_o by_o burial_n and_o putrefaction_n as_o our_o body_n do_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o word_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n mystery_n be_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n mister_n or_o mistar_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o hide_a thing_n or_o else_o from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o of_o shut_v or_o close_v of_o the_o eye_n because_o that_o all_o eye_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o close_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n 29._o deut._n 29_o 29._o but_o reveal_v thing_n belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n say_v moses_n the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o these_o mystery_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mystical_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o renew_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o common_a experience_n be_v nothing_o mystical_a but_o those_o that_o we_o look_v to_o by_o faith_n those_o thing_n that_o we_o apprehend_v by_o hope_n they_o be_v all_o full_a of_o mystery_n but_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n he_o have_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o any_o mortal_a and_o carnal_a man_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v reveal_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n the_o lord_n have_v tell_v it_o i_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v it_o to_o you_o again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o i_o it_o be_v once_o as_o strange_a to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o you_o but_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o i_o that_o by_o my_o ministry_n it_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n the_o word_n signify_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o chrysostome_n note_v one_o be_v when_o by_o a_o outward_a visible_a thing_n some_o other_o invisible_a thing_n be_v signify_v and_o represent_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o emmaculate_a lamb_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o thus_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v holy_a mystery_n hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n can_v understand_v because_o they_o deride_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o the_o choose_v once_o of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o mystery_n here_o by_o any_o outward_a thing_n to_o signify_v some_o inward_a matter_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n another_o way_n mystery_n be_v take_v for_o a_o partial_a or_o half_a esteem_n or_o conceit_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 13.12_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o we_o see_v in_o a_o dark_a mystery_n we_o see_v in_o a_o cloud_n we_o see_v in_o a_o riddle_n in_o a_o dream_n we_o understand_v in_o part_n we_o know_v in_o part_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_z that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o providence_n and_o guidance_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n some_o part_n of_o it_o we_o know_v and_o some_o part_n we_o know_v not_o so_o that_o the_o partial_a knowledge_n of_o man_n because_o it_o attain_v not_o to_o fullness_n it_o be_v call_v see_v in_o a_o mystery_n see_v in_o a_o dark_a view_n but_o neither_o in_o that_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o three_o sense_n be_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n when_o a_o man_n speak_v something_o against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o reach_v nor_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v i_o show_v you_o a_o matter_n which_o you_o will_v hardly_o have_v conceive_v with_o yourselves_o or_o that_o you_o will_v scarce_o believe_v when_o i_o tell_v it_o to_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o die_v nor_o never_o rise_v again_o and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v accept_v and_o come_v to_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o you_o this_o paradox_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a opinion_n contrary_n to_o common_a sense_n and_o which_o be_v above_o the_o common_a reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n call_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o place_n and_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o put_v a_o ecce_fw-la before_o it_o behold_v i_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n use_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o where_o any_o thing_n be_v mystical_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o double_v our_o file_n to_o double_v our_o attention_n and_o to_o raise_v our_o spirit_n to_o hearken_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o secret_a for_o it_o be_v all_o our_o desire_n and_o it_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o to_o hear_v of_o news_n to_o hear_v news_n of_o state_n news_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n we_o seek_v we_o labour_v we_o travail_v and_o we_o sharpen_v one_o another_o to_o know_v what_o report_v there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a importment_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v thus_o affect_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n satisfi_v we_o and_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o you_o long_o to_o know_v this_o you_o make_v many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o your_o heart_n behold_v i_o will_v resolve_v you_o in_o one_o word_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v it_o shall_v be_v far_o different_a from_o this_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a it_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v open_v it_o to_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o
i_o look_v for_o my_o change_n as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n as_o job_n 14.1_o job_n 14.1_o say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n will_v i_o look_v for_o my_o change_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n must_v look_v for_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o perhaps_o i_o may_v be_v the_o last_o man_n perhaps_o the_o trumpet_n may_v sound_v to_o night_n before_o to_o morrow_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n know_v when_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o be_v always_o to_o look_v for_o his_o come_n because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o he_o will_v come_v whether_o at_o midnight_n 13.5_o mark_v 13.5_o or_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v ready_a with_o our_o lamp_n light_v and_o our_o loin_n gird_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n 25._o mat._n 25._o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o they_o although_o long_o since_o he_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o dissolution_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o he_o have_v it_o in_o perpetual_a memory_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o what_o be_v this_o change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o heretofore_o and_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o now_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v in_o quality_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v even_o a_o alter_n of_o the_o quality_n not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o the_o same_o body_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o sin_n the_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o sin_n come_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v it_o to_o death_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v overflow_v it_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o life_n for_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v grace_n shall_v supper_n abound_v 14.20_o rom._n 14.20_o if_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v able_a to_o mortify_v all_o to_o their_o grave_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v all_o his_o to_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v be_v change_v meaning_n as_o concern_v the_o quality_n not_o concern_v the_o substance_n for_o that_o body_n which_o be_v once_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o part_n that_o feel_v misery_n by_o adam_n sin_n they_o shall_v feel_v sweetness_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o bounty_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v this_o change_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o in_o what_o degree_n i_o have_v partly_o speak_v of_o it_o before_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o strength_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o mortal_a or_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o honour_n these_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o change_n which_o have_v heretofore_o stand_v upon_o i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v the_o change_n therefore_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o four_o noble_a quality_n which_o the_o apostle_n former_o describe_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o matter_n that_o we_o will_v think_v can_v not_o endure_v such_o a_o strange_a operation_n as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o command_v light_a to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a impression_n of_o his_o power_n he_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o work_v upon_o this_o weak_a body_n and_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o the_o stamp_n of_o incorruption_n of_o glory_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o strength_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o power_n will_v do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v all_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n chief_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o restrain_v to_o they_o but_o that_o in_o part_n it_o shall_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o this_o change_n for_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v uncorrupt_a and_o immortal_a but_o not_o to_o glory_n and_o beauty_n not_o to_o comfort_v and_o consolation_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v but_o to_o extremity_n and_o misery_n like_a as_o a_o brick_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n continual_o and_o be_v always_o burn_a and_o yet_o never_o consume_v or_o as_o that_o axbestam_fw-la which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o consume_v but_o be_v able_a continual_o to_o abide_v the_o fire_n so_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o do_v â—ot_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o worship_v he_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v durable_a of_o pain_n but_o not_o capable_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o no_o comfort_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v spoil_v and_o consume_v by_o any_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n that_o shall_v lie_v upon_o they_o this_o change_n therefore_o use_v we_o must_v desire_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o that_o see_v there_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o these_o body_n that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o change_v we_o from_o these_o frailty_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o now_o live_v in_o to_o the_o bless_a joy_n and_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v call_v his_o child_n unto_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o make_v a_o change_n of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o changer_n of_o we_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a himself_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o shall_v change_v 102._o psal_n 102._o thou_o shall_v change_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n never_o fail_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o immutable_a and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v the_o change_n upon_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o our_o life_n what_o change_v he_o work_v in_o our_o age_n he_o change_v childhood_n to_o youth_n and_o that_o to_o manhood_n and_o thence_o to_o old_a age_n a_o strange_a and_o various_a change_n in_o our_o climate_n there_o be_v winter_n and_o summer_n there_o be_v day_n and_o night_n there_o be_v stormy_a and_o fair_a weather_n wondrous_a change_n be_v also_o in_o matter_n politic_a and_o civil_a he_o turn_v war_n into_o peace_n he_o change_v peace_n into_o war_n it_o be_v he_o that_o suffer_v nation_n to_o rise_v against_o nation_n all_o the_o change_n in_o the_o world_n come_v from_o god_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v in_o our_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o make_v a_o happy_a change_n in_o our_o soul_n before_o he_o make_v the_o change_n in_o our_o body_n for_o there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o comfortable_a change_n in_o any_o man_n body_n except_o first_o there_o be_v a_o precedent_n and_o a_o precedent_n change_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o except_v the_o soul_n be_v change_v from_o worse_a to_o better_o from_o wickedness_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o a_o good_a change_n of_o his_o body_n where_o there_o be_v no_o precedent_n change_v in_o his_o soul_n therefore_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o this_o change_n if_o the_o lord_n change_v thy_o soul_n from_o sinfulness_n to_o holiness_n thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thy_o body_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n and_o glory_n if_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o change_v but_o thou_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o very_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o dismalnesse_n to_o fearfulness_n and_o to_o distraction_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v better_a never_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o to_o be_v
supper_n as_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n 19.9_o apoc._n 19.9_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n i_o say_v the_o bid_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v invest_v his_o child_n with_o at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n this_o trumpet_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o that_o supper_n to_o that_o banquet_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a feast_n to_o last_v forever_o and_o for_o the_o trumpet_n of_o tent_n the_o trumpet_n of_o removeall_n it_o be_v manifest_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o remove_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o some_o man_n to_o remove_v to_o hell_n and_o other_o some_o to_o remove_v to_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a kind_n of_o progression_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v so_o that_o this_o last_o trumpet_n have_v a_o emblem_n or_o signification_n of_o that_o also_o and_o for_o the_o trumpet_n of_o manifestation_n we_o know_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v manifest_v at_o that_o day_n who_o be_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v manifest_v every_o thing_n thaâ—_n have_v be_v wrought_v be_v it_o never_o so_o close_o and_o secret_a it_o shall_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v know_v one_o of_o another_o by_o their_o aspect_n now_o so_o then_o the_o thought_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v mutual_o know_v and_o understand_v one_o by_o another_o that_o be_v the_o light_n that_o shall_v reveal_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o that_o shall_v manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o manifestation_n as_o christ_n say_v 6.2_o matth._n 6.2_o blow_v not_o a_o trumpet_n before_o thy_o alm_n do_v not_o manifest_v it_o the_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n indeed_o never_o come_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v manifest_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n now_o either_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v though_o now_o they_o be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o eye_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o lay_v open_a and_o for_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v true_o that_o for_o this_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v gather_v by_o the_o last_o trump_n those_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v before_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o sacrament_n they_o that_o he_o have_v rouse_v by_o baptism_n and_o by_o his_o gracious_a admonition_n in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v then_o bring_v upon_o they_o another_o sound_n which_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o put_v they_o into_o glory_n which_o his_o voice_n have_v raise_v before_o unto_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o this_o trumpet_n that_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n it_o conclude_v all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o it_o comprehend_v all_o perfection_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v it_o be_v a_o voice_n magnifical_a a_o voice_n angelical_a it_o be_v a_o voice_n terrible_a it_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o have_v life_n in_o it_o a_o voice_n that_o shall_v give_v life_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n so_o full_a of_o majesty_n as_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o amazement_n and_o astonishment_n the_o best_a child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o fear_n say_v st._n cyprian_n cyprian_a cyprian_a at_o that_o day_n and_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n woe_n be_v i_o when_o i_o think_v of_o that_o fearful_a day_n for_o although_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o prepare_v for_o it_o 13.11_o rom._n 13.11_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n because_o our_o salvation_n draw_v nigh_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o will_v see_v any_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o dare_v look_v there_o with_o a_o confident_a countenance_n for_o though_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n shall_v give_v we_o comfort_n yet_o love_v and_o fear_n shall_v be_v mix_v and_o mingle_v together_o a_o filial_a fear_n shall_v possess_v man_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o terror_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v aug._n aug._n you_o know_v brethren_n that_o a_o trumpet_n have_v not_o so_o much_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o fear_v and_o tremble_a have_v natural_o a_o kind_n of_o music_n in_o it_o which_o make_v the_o body_n to_o shake_v and_o shiver_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o most_o of_o all_o separate_v a_o man_n from_o himself_o so_o shall_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a thunder_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v that_o it_o shall_v sound_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o musical_a instrument_n of_o this_o special_a instrument_n that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o that_o set_v forth_o the_o prophecy_n and_o that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n it_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n to_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o for_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v that_o god_n own_o people_n can_v not_o endure_v it_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o 20.19_o exod._n 20.19_o but_o let_v moses_n speak_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o any_o more_o for_o than_o we_o die_v for_o fear_n the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o thus_o to_o say_v so_o at_o that_o day_n those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sanctify_a although_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n in_o one_o respect_n that_o their_o redemption_n be_v consummate_v in_o christ_n yet_o that_o joy_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o mixture_n and_o mingle_v of_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v befit_v god_n child_n as_o they_o love_v he_o so_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o fear_v he_o in_o love_n and_o to_o love_v he_o in_o fear_n to_o yield_v unto_o he_o all_o submission_n and_o reverence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v one_o in_o those_o contrary_a passion_n fear_v and_o love_n which_o be_v a_o sweet_a union_n and_o reconcilement_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n concern_v this_o trumpet_n and_o what_o it_o be_v one_o say_v that_o the_o trumpet_n be_v proper_o a_o priestly_a instrument_n a_o holy_a instrument_n for_o holy_a purpose_n but_o he_o speak_v this_o above_o his_o clement_a chrysost_n chrysost_n st._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o trumpet_n this_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n and_o st._n theophilact_v his_o scholar_n and_o follower_n theophil_n theophil_n he_o say_v this_o trumpet_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 147.15_o psalm_n 147.15_o the_o word_n of_o god_n run_v swift_o and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n and_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o honorius_n honorium_n aug_n ad_fw-la honorium_n say_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v some_o most_o evident_a and_o rare_a thing_n and_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n constantium_fw-la aug._n ep_v ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la not_o know_v what_o to_o determine_v of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o trump_n that_o be_v that_o sign_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v last_o to_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v st._n ambrose_n ambros_n ambros_n think_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n as_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o noble_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o town_n have_v it_o divulge_v and_o manifest_v before_o they_o come_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o this_o same_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n genebrard_n genebrard_n genebrard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n say_v the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v paginall_a the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v write_v clear_o in_o this_o life_n the_o trumpet_n here_o be_v manifest_v
victory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o fanatical_a madness_n a_o ridiculous_a base_a delusion_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o comfort_v their_o own_o soul_n against_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n let_v they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o this_o victory_n and_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o victory_n except_o they_o strive_v to_o be_v victor_n and_o conqueror_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o he_o and_o to_o fight_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v under_o his_o banner_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o study_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o and_o defend_v it_o let_v they_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o fearful_a deceit_n of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deceive_v himself_o they_o may_v think_v they_o be_v conqueror_n but_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n vanquish_v once_o they_o be_v his_o captive_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o devil_n iron_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o poor_a miserable_a thief_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o dungeon_n be_v better_a than_o he_o but_o this_o victory_n notwithstanding_o be_v the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n do_v not_o call_v man_n for_o nothing_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o mystery_n idle_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o as_o long_a time_n as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o we_o have_v still_o time_n to_o be_v victor_n and_o though_o our_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o stick_v to_o the_o pavement_n yet_o god_n can_v raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o make_v we_o equal_a with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 113._o psal_n 113._o therefore_o let_v we_o call_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o though_o we_o find_v no_o strength_n in_o ourselves_o nor_o no_o mean_n nor_o will_v if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o will_n yet_o let_v he_o that_o have_v the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n let_v he_o do_v as_o it_o please_v he_o let_v he_o work_v this_o for_o we_o that_o can_v work_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n obedience_n and_o thanksgiving_n both_o now_o and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n therefore_o belove_v brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o because_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v nor_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a note_n note_n then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n to_o fight_v and_o labour_n in_o this_o life_n present_a the_o church_n be_v a_o militant_a church_n a_o people_n that_o be_v always_o at_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o with_o man_n and_o if_o these_o fail_v with_o himself_o too_o say_v s._n austin_n aug._n st._n aug._n we_o will_v fain_o be_v free_v from_o this_o fight_n from_o this_o continual_a perturbation_n but_o the_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v give_v against_o it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o trial_n so_o the_o lord_n assist_v we_o too_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n that_o howsoever_o we_o can_v overcome_v all_o these_o enemy_n by_o any_o grace_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v often_o foil_v and_o conquer_v yet_o we_o have_v another_o mean_v to_o conquer_v they_o by_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o these_o adversary_n and_o this_o victory_n can_v be_v give_v we_o but_o by_o one_o hand_n it_o lie_v only_o there_o to_o dispense_v that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o army_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o incline_v the_o battle_n it_o be_v he_o that_o weaken_v the_o adversary_n and_o that_o strengthen_v those_o that_o follow_v his_o colour_n when_o they_o be_v foil_v he_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v he_o that_o beat_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v our_o conqueror_n this_o spiritual_a conquest_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a for_o the_o rest_n as_o isay_n 8._o isay_n 8._o say_v they_o be_v get_v with_o tumult_n and_o with_o tumble_v of_o garment_n in_o blood_n but_o this_o conquest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v like_o a_o lamb-slaughter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n you_o know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o madian_a what_o kind_n of_o victory_n it_o be_v gideon_n go_v out_o he_o do_v nothing_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o for_o he_o for_o still_o he_o bring_v down_o his_o troop_n from_o thousand_o to_o hundred_o to_o three_o hundred_o and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v set_v to_o work_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o only_a clash_n their_o break_a pitcher_n and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o the_o host_n of_o madian_n such_o a_o victory_n be_v the_o conquest_n we_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o be_v still_o the_o victor_n that_o get_v the_o conquest_n without_o all_o appearance_n of_o second_o cause_n without_o all_o union_n of_o force_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o other_o victory_n there_o be_v many_o sharer_n that_o may_v claim_v a_o part_n in_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v something_o belong_v to_o the_o general_n some_o to_o the_o colonel_n some_o to_o the_o captain_n some_o to_o the_o other_o officer_n some_o to_o the_o common_a soldier_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o may_v claim_v a_o part_n in_o the_o common_a victory_n but_o in_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v thanks_o be_v to_o god_n thanks_o be_v to_o no_o man_n thanks_o be_v to_o no_o angel_n thanks_o be_v to_o no_o power_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o help_v we_o but_o the_o thanks_o and_o praise_n must_v rest_v in_o god_n alone_o which_o have_v wrought_v all_o this_o for_o we_o as_o the_o heathen_a orator_n say_v to_o caesar_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v his_o anger_n and_o have_v pardon_v his_o enemy_n in_o other_o war_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o war_n it_o belong_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o but_o in_o this_o victory_n which_o thou_o have_v get_v over_o thyself_o milone_n orat._n pro_fw-la milone_n in_o give_v and_o forgive_a thou_o have_v get_v the_o glory_n the_o like_a may_v we_o much_o more_o true_o say_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n for_o he_o alone_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_z his_o stretch_v out_o arm_n 94._o psal_n 94._o have_v get_v himself_o the_o victory_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v so_o tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n speak_v of_o this_o point_n in_o his_o five_o book_n against_o marcian_n chap._n 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v well_o advise_v how_o the_o conquest_n come_v to_o a_o christian_a he_o give_v no_o thanks_o to_o any_o other_o god_n but_o he_o alone_o that_o put_v the_o word_n of_o triumph_n and_o insultation_n into_o his_o mouth_n that_o god_n that_o give_v he_o power_n to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o triumph_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n to_o that_o same_o god_n that_o give_v he_o the_o word_n of_o triumph_n he_o return_v the_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o retribution_n of_o praise_n because_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o if_o marcian_n god_n as_o marcian_n suppose_v he_o have_v another_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v tell_v i_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v or_o that_o he_o have_v publish_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o world_n as_o this_o i_o will_v account_v he_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o till_o then_o i_o will_v account_v he_o marcian_n idol_n
point_n for_o it_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n when_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v and_o receive_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n unto_o the_o eight_o and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o resolve_v ourselves_o against_o these_o innovator_n how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v for_o assure_v yourselves_o although_o we_o be_v well_o resolve_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o long_a experience_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v of_o weak_a authority_n than_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o if_o these_o new_a heretic_n can_v prevail_v with_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o prevail_v in_o this_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v leave_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n that_o have_v so_o slender_a proof_n as_o this_o which_o make_v they_o to_o get_v ground_n upon_o unstable_a soul_n that_o be_v their_o hearer_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n where_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o affection_n and_o imbecility_n of_o judgement_n and_o every_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n as_o child_n to_o and_o fro_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v sow_v such_o seed_n of_o pestilent_a schism_n by_o these_o contrary_a blast_n which_o be_v every_o where_o study_v therefore_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n present_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n apostle_n the_o sabbath_n change_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v ordain_v that_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o sabbath_n that_o those_o exercise_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o week_n i_o mean_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n upon_o the_o jew_n monday_n which_o now_o be_v call_v sunday_n or_o our_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o feast_n that_o former_o be_v wont_a to_o fall_v upon_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o easter_n day_n which_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o wednesday_n or_o a_o thursday_n or_o the_o like_a still_o it_o be_v easter_n day_n the_o passeover_n day_n the_o feast_n of_o sweet_a bread_n when_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v offer_v but_o the_o apostle_n change_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v on_o the_o sunday_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o follow_v after_o easter_n be_v a_o movable_a feast_n and_o as_o easter_n be_v still_o that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o it_o now_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v refer_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n our_o sunday_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o devise_n of_o pius_n pius_fw-la pius_fw-la the_o first_o pope_n or_o dicta_fw-la the_o first_o pope_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o two_o famous_a place_n for_o we_o have_v but_o two_o as_o beza_n beza_n beza_n say_v well_o in_o act_n 20.10_o 10._o act._n 20_o 10._o and_o in_o this_o place_n in_o these_o two_o place_n we_o observe_v that_o liberty_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o church_n 16.2_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o to_o change_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o eight_o and_o whereupon_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v they_o take_v this_o liberty_n for_o we_o have_v no_o direct_a word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o but_o they_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v such_o firm_a argument_n and_o reason_n as_o may_v sway_v they_o against_o the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o jewish_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n whereby_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n the_o first_o main_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n have_v for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n 1_o to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o say_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o he_o be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n mark_n 3._o 3._o mark_n 3._o now_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o change_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o moral_a action_n he_o change_v not_o that_o always_o continue_v we_o must_v have_v a_o day_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n always_o but_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a end_n and_o office_n of_o the_o sabbath_n i_o but_o for_o the_o time_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n this_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o therefore_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o will_v rejourne_v the_o sabbath_n to_o some_o other_o time_n where_o it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o some_o better_a signification_n therefore_o to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o change_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o another_o time_n redemption_n 2_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n second_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n as_o athanasius_n athanasius_n athanasius_n observe_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n he_o extend_v it_o thus_o far_o even_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n now_o say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o substance_n and_o in_o their_o ceremony_n the_o first_o be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v recreated_a and_o make_v anew_o for_o the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o old_a sabbath_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o work_n for_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o create_v in_o the_o six_o day_n before_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o hallow_v it_o for_o man_n to_o remember_v the_o work_n he_o have_v create_v in_o the_o six_o work_a day_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v also_o work_v in_o six_o day_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v six_o day_n so_o he_o say_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v for_o all_o the_o life_n of_o man_n must_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o example_n of_o almighty_a god_n so_o now_o there_o be_v these_o two_o great_a work_n the_o one_o of_o creation_n the_o other_o of_o redemption_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sure_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n when_o the_o lord_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n do_v but_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n and_o there_o be_v a_o firmament_n let_v there_o be_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o there_o be_v present_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o necessary_a but_o when_o he_o wrought_v redemption_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o word_n but_o it_o cost_v the_o blood_n it_o draw_v the_o blood_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o omnipotency_n because_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o justice_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v which_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o the_o sinner_n must_v loose_v his_o life_n which_o he_o have_v forfeit_v to_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o must_v do_v it_o the_o person_n of_o god_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o sinful_a man_n that_o have_v deserve_v death_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o recreation_n and_o redemption_n now_o say_v athanasius_n these_o work_n have_v their_o several_a age_n the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v until_o christ_n come_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v than_o the_o age_n of_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o terminate_v in_o christ_n and_o now_o
plato_n that_o god_n will_v change_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o eight_o to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o rest_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o our_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o we_o not_o only_o manifest_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o they_o also_o acknowledge_v it_o 41._o cyprian_a diacon_n epist_n 41._o cyprian_n the_o deacon_n say_v he_o shall_v read_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n wherein_o the_o church_n must_v bring_v their_o accustom_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o almsdeed_n the_o treasure_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o in_o his_o 41._o epistle_n say_v he_o in_o the_o station_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o meet_v and_o stand_v together_o before_o god_n let_v you_o alm_n be_v ready_a and_o let_v no_o man_n appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n allude_v to_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n name_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o church_n secund_a basil_n hexamer_n secund_a basile_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o hexameron_n say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v we_o from_o this_o present_a life_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o live_a rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v dead_a do_v then_o live_v which_o be_v the_o beginner_n and_o continuer_n of_o light_n in_o his_o church_n i_o mean_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n day_n glorify_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o fulfil_v and_o keep_v 43._o nazianzinus_fw-la orat_fw-la 43._o nazianzen_n say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o lord_n day_n the_o one_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o for_o the_o gentile_n but_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o for_o that_o be_v belong_v to_o man_n salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nativity_n of_o salvation_n the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v the_o intermedium_fw-la the_o passage_n between_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n lie_v in_o his_o grave_n upon_o their_o sabbath_n day_n and_o there_o he_o rest_v and_o with_o he_o rest_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n never_o any_o more_o to_o revive_v but_o this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o and_o full_o the_o day_n of_o the_o second_o generation_n and_o regeneration_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o say_v he_o even_o as_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v from_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o god_n begin_v to_o make_v the_o world_n upon_o the_o monday_n as_o we_o call_v our_o week_n for_o in_o his_o eternal_a rest_n whereby_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o begin_v then_o to_o work_v although_o it_o be_v no_o work_n to_o god_n but_o a_o rest_n even_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o he_o he_o do_v not_o work_v then_o more_o than_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o work_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o week_n to_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v therefore_o as_o that_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n begin_v from_o the_o sabbath_n so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o recreation_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n must_v begin_v from_o the_o sabbath_n and_o although_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o and_o of_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o it_o be_v more_o high_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o glorious_a day_n that_o be_v before_o and_o be_v more_o wonderful_a and_o admirable_a than_o that_o wondrous_a time_n that_o precede_v it_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o his_o book_n against_o vigil_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o suppose_v s._n hierom._n contra_fw-la vigil_n epist_n 3._o vigitantius_n i_o suppose_v command_v almost_o all_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v collection_n for_o the_o poor_a make_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o jewish_a week_n and_o in_o his_o four_o question_n to_o hibibbia_n how_o soon_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n turn_n and_o change_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n to_o show_v the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n how_o soon_o do_v they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n tom._n aug._n 10._o tom._n saint_n austin_n in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o when_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o first_o and_o reckon_v from_o seven_o to_o seven_o and_o this_o first_o will_v be_v find_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v end_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v bury_v the_o eight_o day_n begin_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v promise_v unto_o we_o a_o day_n eternal_a and_o have_v consecrate_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o note_n and_o assurance_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o eternal_a day_n of_o that_o everlasting_a sabbath_n for_o now_o the_o rock_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o let_v all_o our_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o knife_n of_o stone_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n 16.2_o chrysost_n on_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o time_n itself_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n say_v he_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o be_v liberal_a to_o give_v alm_n plentiful_o oecumenius_n oecumenius_n oecumenius_n say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o it_o shall_v rouse_v we_o up_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n saint_n theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o time_n wherein_o we_o meet_v together_o before_o god_n they_o never_o say_v he_o go_v without_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n theodoret_n theodoret._n theodoret._n say_v he_o the_o day_n and_o the_o work_n be_v meet_v together_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o time_n in_o his_o own_o time_n a_o work_n do_v in_o season_n be_v the_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a therefore_o say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v our_o bountifulness_n to_o god_n which_o have_v be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o we_o in_o give_v we_o the_o memorial_n of_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o and_o of_o our_o resurrection_n athanasius_n athanasius_n athanasius_n upon_o that_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n which_o i_o stand_v on_o the_o last_o day_n and_o show_v his_o reason_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n cirill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o his_o catechism_n say_v he_o yesterday_o 14._o cirill_n of_o jerus_n catech._n 14._o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o at_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n you_o hear_v i_o speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o that_o country_n also_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v retain_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n 2._o epiph._n lib._n 2._o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n remain_v in_o the_o law_n till_o the_o presence_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o christ_n dissolve_v the_o sabbath_n and_o give_v a_o sabbath_n of_o his_o own_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o true_a rest_n of_o that_o sabbatism_n whereby_o the_o saint_n rest_n from_o ceremony_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o substance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4.7_o cirill_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n to_o palladius_n we_o know_v say_v he_o pallad_n cirill_n alexand._n l._n 7._o ad_fw-la pallad_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o make_v we_o a_o perfect_a rest_n from_o sin_n from_o death_n from_o misery_n and_o to_o give_v we_o conquest_n over_o death_n
and_o he_o have_v power_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o make_v a_o new_a day_n to_o make_v a_o new_a consecration_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o follow_v saint_n ambrose_n 16.2_o ambrose_n 2._o cor._n 16.2_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v he_o this_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o it_o be_v write_v every_o where_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n leo_n on_o the_o collect_v collect_v leo_n on_o the_o collect_v speak_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o give_v bountiful_o now_o be_v the_o time_n say_v he_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n now_o show_v your_o thankfulness_n and_o your_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o your_o bounty_n to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 3._o greg._n epist_n 3._o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n shall_v be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v back_o let_v they_o reduce_v all_o the_o ceremony_n with_o it_o and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v abominable_a the_o other_o be_v abominable_a also_o therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o seduce_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o fool_n weigh_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o revelation_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o look_v what_o error_n we_o commit_v the_o week_n before_o we_o shall_v make_v amends_n by_o expiation_n and_o confession_n and_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n damascene_a damascene_a damascene_fw-la we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o perfect_a rest_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v a_o carnal_a rest_n a_o temporal_a and_o figurative_a rest_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a rest_n of_o nature_n to_o have_v a_o assure_a promise_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v but_o by_o the_o memorial_n of_o a_o resurrection_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o celebrate_v this_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o in_o token_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n beza_n and_o musculus_fw-la muscuâ—us_n beza_n and_o muscuâ—us_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n unless_o one_o or_o two_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o which_o indeed_o be_v singular_a man_n in_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n i_o say_v these_o man_n dissent_v from_o they_o and_o they_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n make_v it_o apparent_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o on_o this_o subject_n now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a after_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o on_o what_o time_n this_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o we_o see_v the_o time_n be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v change_v from_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n now_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n by_o what_o reason_n charity_n the_o motive_n to_o charity_n by_o what_o argument_n will_v the_o apostle_n persuade_v they_o to_o this_o act_n what_o argument_n do_v he_o use_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o bring_v a_o churl_n money_n out_o of_o his_o purse_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v generous_a and_o excellent_a well_o mind_v yet_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v much_o of_o alm_n for_o charity_n be_v soon_o weary_a and_o be_v once_o weary_a there_o must_v needs_o come_v infinite_a danger_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o heart_n grow_v hard_a if_o charity_n be_v weary_a and_o therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v hold_v out_o good_a argument_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v devise_v to_o feed_v and_o encourage_v it_o for_o charity_n of_o itself_o will_v lag_v and_o fail_v except_o it_o be_v well_o support_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v such_o motive_n as_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v more_o opportune_a and_o fit_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o practice_n then_o this_o and_o first_o from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o that_o which_o other_o church_n do_v sure_o that_o you_o will_v do_v especial_o that_o which_o poor_a church_n have_v do_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v near_o you_o in_o state_n and_o mean_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v behind_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o you_o and_o withal_o poor_a than_o you_o they_o have_v do_v this_o therefore_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o so_o too_o that_o be_v one_o great_a incentive_a wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v and_o also_o what_o his_o authority_n be_v among_o they_o i_o have_v appoint_v i_o have_v command_v say_v he_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n he_o do_v not_o counsel_v they_o he_o do_v not_o exhort_v they_o by_o fair_a word_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o appoint_v they_o by_o his_o power_n apostolical_a by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o man_n good_n in_o the_o general_a though_o not_o in_o the_o special_a quantity_n that_o be_v one_o motive_n to_o draw_v they_o on_o another_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fair_a carriage_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o business_n a_o man_n will_v more_o easy_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v something_o if_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o false_a play_n in_o it_o but_o that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o donors_n intention_n and_o that_o the_o party_n appoint_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v that_o which_o they_o have_v give_v without_o any_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o when_o he_o come_v the_o money_n shall_v be_v send_v and_o transmit_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o who_o he_o beg_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v by_o those_o that_o they_o shall_v choose_v themselves_o and_o if_o need_n be_v he_o himself_o also_o will_v go_v with_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o full_a certainty_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v balk_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v intervert_v nor_o keep_v in_o private_a man_n hand_n or_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o private_a good_a of_o a_o few_o but_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a man_n choose_v and_o choose_v of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o their_o letter_n and_o epistle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v further_a necessity_n he_o himself_o will_v go_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o testify_v of_o this_o their_o great_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o motive_n whereby_o he_o incite_v they_o the_o three_o be_v the_o glorious_a title_n he_o give_v they_o for_o charity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o proud_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o it_o it_o desire_v no_o glorious_a title_n nor_o no_o blaze_v yet_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o mercy_n have_v appoint_v that_o if_o the_o poor_a woman_n shall_v pour_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o box_n of_o ointment_n the_o lord_n say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v a_o memorial_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o she_o of_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v her_o box_n shall_v go_v with_o she_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o famous_a he_o will_v have_v they_o carry_v through_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o a_o glorious_a name_n a_o glorious_a title_n and_o say_v your_o grace_n they_o shall_v carry_v your_o benefit_n or_o your_o grace_n your_o benefit_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v at_o large_a but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o in_o another_o mind_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o this_o gracious_a work_n and_o then_o the_o last_o be_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v come_v otherwise_o he_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o all_o speed_n for_o he_o
he_o that_o deserve_v it_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o paul_n that_o preach_v nor_o in_o apollo_n that_o water_v nor_o in_o any_o second_o cause_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v bar_v up_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o become_v infatuate_a and_o insensible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v beat_v aswell_o upon_o a_o flint_n stone_n as_o upon_o the_o door_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v it_o therefore_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o return_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o not_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o withal_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o open_v when_o no_o man_n shut_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o assist_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o his_o help_a hand_n for_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o door_n open_a and_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v open_a when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o church_n be_v open_a and_o the_o man_n present_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a occlusion_n a_o shut_n up_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n find_v no_o entertainment_n there_o it_o must_v be_v beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o as_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n so_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v open_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v admit_v this_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o act_n 16._o 16._o act_n 16._o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v never_o open_v till_o that_o time_n and_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n she_o open_v her_o hand_n in_o all_o liberality_n to_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o think_v i_o god_n child_n if_o you_o think_v i_o to_o be_v god_n own_o i_o beseech_v you_o come_v unto_o i_o do_v i_o that_o honour_n as_o to_o receive_v some_o benefit_n and_o favour_n for_o your_o maintenance_n from_o i_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n you_o have_v never_o your_o eye_n open_a till_o this_o day_n nor_o you_o never_o have_v your_o ear_n open_a nor_o your_o heart_n until_o this_o day_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n miracle_n as_o man_n amaze_v or_o astonish_v and_o be_v not_o sensible_a they_o understand_v not_o what_o god_n do_v for_o they_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v open_v it_o be_v god_n that_o bore_v the_o ear_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 40._o 40._o psal_n 40._o bear_v my_o ear_n oh_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v god_n that_o touch_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v god_n that_o move_v the_o tongue_n it_o be_v he_o that_o order_v the_o invention_n it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v grace_v the_o elocution_n it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o open_v it_o come_v not_o of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o toil_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n a_o door_n be_v open_v door_n a_o great_a door_n now_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o door_n he_o say_v brief_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o effectual_a a_o great_a and_o mighty_a entrance_n make_v room_n for_o a_o great_a company_n it_o be_v no_o wicket_n it_o be_v no_o small_a postern_n it_o be_v no_o little_a entry_n it_o be_v no_o rist_n or_o crevice_n but_o it_o be_v a_o door_n and_o that_o a_o great_a open_a door_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o such_o a_o opportunity_n mean_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o after_o i_o shall_v prove_v such_o a_o mighty_a door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o concourse_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n there_o as_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o at_o broad_a gate_n all_o the_o gate_n and_o window_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n for_o where_o the_o great_a company_n of_o man_n be_v and_o where_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o be_v also_o the_o best_a work_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o love_v no_o paucity_n it_o love_v not_o handful_n of_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o base_a to_o the_o gospel_n than_o contemptible_a company_n of_o people_n a_o great_a door_n a_o great_a assembly_n give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o speaker_n when_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a number_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n as_o three_o thousand_o man_n at_o peter_n sermon_n convert_v there_o be_v then_o a_o mighty_a door_n open_v when_o christ_n shall_v have_v seven_o thousand_o man_n follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a door_n as_o for_o handful_n of_o man_n although_o god_n despise_v they_o not_o but_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o he_o will_v be_v present_a yet_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o door_n open_a and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o wicket_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n king_n do_v not_o use_v to_o come_v in_o at_o wicket_n but_o at_o great_a gate_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n bid_v we_o not_o open_v a_o wicket_n but_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n you_o gate_n 24._o psal_n 24._o and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mighty_a and_o strong_a in_o battle_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v that_o we_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n fair_a and_o full_a that_o we_o make_v the_o door_n large_a and_o spacious_a and_o wide_a that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n enough_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v in_o 40._o esay_n 40._o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o not_o straight_o or_o narrow_a but_o straight_o that_o be_v fair_a and_o even_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o pue_v as_o many_o as_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o wall_n for_o their_o auditor_n and_o chief_o that_o base_a and_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a fashion_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o gentleman_n house_n they_o must_v have_v sermon_n in_o their_o chamber_n at_o their_o fire_n side_n at_o their_o board_n end_v where_o a_o man_n must_v look_v upon_o his_o auditor_n and_o can_v scarce_o call_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n this_o be_v base_a and_o unacceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o man_n seldom_o offer_v to_o open_v to_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o prosperity_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o blessing_n upon_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o a_o shame_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o mere_a frustration_n and_o yet_o the_o fashion_n be_v now_o to_o bring_v all_o our_o church_n into_o house_n and_o the_o patron_n must_v command_v the_o word_n and_o have_v it_o attend_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o dog_n at_o the_o table_n a_o great_a door_n be_v open_v but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o great_a it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a door_n a_o effectual_a door_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v so_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n beza_n beza_n think_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o gate_n be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o full_a it_o be_v wide_o open_a it_o stand_v not_o askance_o but_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o the_o copy_n hold_v it_o as_o i_o have_v read_v it_o a_o effectual_a door_n quest_n why_o how_o can_v it_o be_v great_a except_o it_o be_v effectual_a answ_n yes_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a passage_n to_o little_a purpose_n for_o the_o gate_n where_o there_o be_v a_o high_a way_n lie_v or_o a_o thoroughfare_n it_o may_v be_v great_a but_o man_n run_v along_o they_o pass_v through_o and_o make_v no_o residence_n they_o make_v no_o stay_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o effectual_a way_n so_o when_o man_n ear_n and_o heart_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v christ_n if_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o keep_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v there_o but_o let_v he_o go_v out_o again_o as_o in_o a_o thoroughfare_n here_o be_v no_o efficacy_n here_o be_v no_o power_n here_o be_v no_o foison_n here_o be_v no_o profit_n come_v of_o
to_o dip_v to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o christian_n they_o use_v when_o they_o lay_v their_o dead_a body_n forth_o to_o wash_v they_o and_o anoint_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v imbalm_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nichodemus_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o full_o embalm_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o call_v our_o sunday_n morning_n but_o that_o the_o woman_n receive_v relation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n this_o custom_n be_v use_v in_o egypt_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o express_a word_n act_n 9_o dorcas_n or_o tabytha_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a she_o be_v wash_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o custom_n be_v use_v by_o profane_a man_n themselves_o in_o most_o country_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o tarquynus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v slay_v for_o his_o foul_a act_n and_o tyrannize_a part_n a_o good_a woman_n say_v he_o take_v he_o and_o in_o devotion_n wash_v his_o body_n and_o anoint_v he_o according_a to_o the_o solemnity_n of_o funeral_n so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o beza_n think_v be_v this_o that_o all_o this_o expense_n about_o these_o corpse_n carry_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n in_o pomp_n that_o we_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o as_o beast_n unbury_v but_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o mother_n earth_n to_o lie_v there_o in_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o charge_n and_o cost_n that_o we_o bestow_v for_o they_o our_o wash_n of_o their_o body_n that_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o carry_v any_o pollution_n or_o stain_n with_o they_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o will_v not_o do_v except_o we_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o will_v cast_v they_o away_o without_o any_o care_n but_o we_o have_v a_o stately_a sumptuous_a care_n of_o their_o obsequy_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o business_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n say_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o fashion_n of_o my_o life_n and_o how_o i_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o how_o i_o wash_v myself_o in_o my_o bath_n i_o wash_v myself_o in_o such_o a_o bath_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o health_n of_o my_o body_n and_o i_o look_v for_o another_o bath_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a allude_v to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v then_o among_o christian_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n that_o have_v great_a skill_n in_o it_o and_o write_v it_o in_o book_n and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o thalmud_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a long_a chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n how_o the_o funeral_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v and_o of_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o great_o care_v for_o these_o fashion_n because_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a for_o though_o they_o prove_v something_o yet_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o idle_a custom_n that_o because_o man_n be_v carry_v by_o their_o friend_n with_o weep_v and_o lamentation_n to_o their_o grave_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o greaer_fw-mi rank_n with_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n because_o they_o do_v thus_o shall_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n because_o this_o argument_n may_v suffer_v the_o traverse_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o full_a although_o it_o prove_v something_o as_o calvin_n calvin_n calvin_n say_v well_o because_o death_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o extirpation_n and_o extinguish_v and_o root_a out_o of_o man_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o devise_v life_n in_o death_n and_o to_o represent_v life_n by_o death_n for_o man_n that_o have_v friend_n that_o be_v man_n of_o respect_n and_o be_v able_a to_o have_v it_o so_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n with_o more_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o life_n because_o they_o will_v overcome_v death_n and_o make_v their_o scaffold_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o height_n of_o death_n more_o than_o before_o in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o outwork_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o those_o that_o be_v live_v and_o to_o give_v assure_v hope_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n to_o invent_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o these_o solemnity_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o cost_n to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o pomp_n in_o celebrate_v their_o funeral_n but_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o except_o we_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o man_n again_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o will_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o cast_v he_o away_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o but_o by_o this_o we_o show_v our_o esteem_n of_o they_o that_o we_o account_v they_o to_o be_v those_o who_o life_n be_v lay_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o conclude_v this_o because_o i_o have_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o you_o in_o it_o august_n chrysost_n august_n i_o think_v that_o the_o fit_a and_o the_o best_a sense_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o saint_n austin_n who_o though_o they_o live_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o with_o one_o spirit_n they_o agree_v upon_o it_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a say_v they_o what_o be_v all_o this_o mortify_n to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v this_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v all_o this_o preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o worldly_a man_n nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a death_n they_o think_v that_o man_n that_o live_v thus_o be_v as_o dead_a corpse_n that_o have_v no_o society_n of_o mankind_n those_o that_o be_v of_o retire_a life_n and_o conversation_n they_o be_v account_v dead_a man_n that_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o abstinence_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o betake_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o world_n that_o addict_v himself_o to_o a_o pure_a strain_n of_o devotion_n 2.36_o luk_n 2.36_o that_o like_o hanna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuell_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n day_n and_o night_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n these_o man_n be_v civil_o dead_a man_n these_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n that_o make_v this_o profession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o live_v a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n that_o use_n abstinence_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o delight_n therein_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vacant_a for_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n alive_a or_o live_a man_n dead_a or_o man_n twice_o dead_a for_o so_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o they_o now_o then_o what_o shall_v their_o profession_n and_o undertake_n come_v to_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v delude_v man_n that_o they_o be_v deceive_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o far_o be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v deceive_v they_o or_o put_v they_o beside_o their_o end_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o they_o look_v for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o bless_a and_o copious_a reward_n in_o heaven_n their_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o labour_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n why_o be_v they_o baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v why_o be_v they_o take_v for_o dead_a man_n that_o live_v not_o out_o their_o time_n as_o other_o man_n do_v in_o jollity_n in_o mirth_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o heathen_n while_o we_o live_v let_v we_o live_v as_o if_o to_o use_v a_o sober_a carriage_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o while_o they_o live_v they_o will_v have_v a_o life_n of_o it_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o
yet_o we_o suffer_v still_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o hour_n and_o therein_o we_o show_v our_o perseverance_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v in_o a_o word_n with_o the_o use_n and_o force_v of_o this_o argument_n for_o it_o have_v be_v still_o the_o reason_n that_o heretic_n have_v take_v to_o themselves_o use_v to_o abuse_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n the_o devil_n have_v fit_v the_o world_n with_o such_o seduce_a man_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o lie_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n can_v have_v no_o just_a nor_o no_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o because_o man_n suffer_v every_o hour_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n for_o then_o heretic_n may_v object_v and_o say_v because_o they_o suffer_v for_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o conceit_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n certain_o as_o tertullian_n say_v not_o only_o the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n of_o christian_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o martyr_n blood_n but_o also_o heretic_n be_v increase_v by_o their_o martyr_n there_o be_v never_o any_o heresy_n so_o bad_a but_o it_o have_v some_o to_o testify_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o difference_n must_v be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o person_n that_o give_v the_o testimony_n for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o for_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffering_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n 15.21_o john_n 15.21_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n to_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v their_o portion_n to_o take_v their_o course_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o apparent_a word_n of_o god_n fetch_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o cause_n be_v good_a for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o martyr_n and_o the_o witness_v to_o the_o cause_n the_o witness_v to_o a_o lie_n can_v no_o way_n make_v a_o falsehood_n true_a all_o the_o liar_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o but_o witness_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n the_o prime_a martyr_n have_v set_v to_o his_o hand_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a joh._n 3._o he_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n that_o have_v seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n 3.32.33_o joh._n 3.32.33_o and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o miracle_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o difference_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v labour_v to_o bolster_v out_o bad_a cause_n by_o their_o obstinate_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o our_o cause_n be_v judge_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o although_o heresy_n in_o all_o time_n have_v be_v breed_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v mere_a wrest_n and_o sophistry_n dream_n cavillation_n and_o co-act_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o be_v thorough_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n reveal_v and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o for_o what_o cause_n a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v and_o for_o what_o not_o when_o he_o shall_v live_v secure_a and_o when_o in_o jeopardy_n that_o be_v one_o reason_n second_o from_o the_o person_n traitor_n popish_a traitor_n although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o antichrist_n will_v come_v and_o die_v as_o martyr_n do_v yet_o we_o must_v observe_v they_o either_o do_v it_o to_o maintain_v faction_n that_o have_v be_v former_o begin_v or_o to_o get_v a_o name_n to_o themselves_o or_o else_o they_o seek_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o danger_n if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o escape_n 5.41_o act_n 5.41_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n willing_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o it_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n but_o for_o the_o other_o they_o break_v prison_n they_o lie_v and_o equivocate_v to_o save_v their_o life_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o rid_v themselves_o from_o the_o danger_n the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n as_o simple_a sacrifice_n give_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o mere_a devotion_n to_o be_v dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o rest_v upon_o his_o will_n to_o be_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o their_o enemy_n or_o by_o equivocation_n and_o lie_n to_o get_v away_o but_o rejoice_v in_o their_o persecution_n and_o sing_v even_o in_o prison_n and_o although_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o escape_n 11.33_o act_n 16.25_o 2_o cor._n 11.33_o and_o be_v let_v down_o in_o a_o basket_n from_o a_o window_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o to_o reserve_v himself_o for_o further_a time_n for_o at_o last_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a that_o we_o must_v confirm_v ourselves_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o and_o take_v no_o limit_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n the_o course_n that_o we_o hold_v now_o a_o day_n in_o our_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o in_o merriment_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o idle_a compliment_n they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o give_v we_o comfort_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o our_o comfort_n must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n before_o from_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n from_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n from_o those_o that_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o have_v endure_v jeopardy_n that_o have_v embrace_v danger_n all_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n these_o be_v they_o who_o step_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o insist_v in_o those_o worthy_a precedent_n before_o we_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o these_o so_o much_o comfort_n we_o shall_v have_v when_o we_o suffer_v with_o they_o that_o suffer_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o glory_n 22.28.30_o luke_n 22.28.30_o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v which_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.31_o i_o die_v daily_o by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o frequent_a read_n studying_z and_o converse_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dress_n of_o a_o armour_n or_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o fountain_n for_o a_o armour_n the_o more_o it_o be_v furbush_v the_o bright_a it_o look_v and_o the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n the_o more_o it_o be_v scour_v the_o clear_a the_o water_n run_v so_o the_o holy_a field_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o more_o it_o be_v till_v with_o diligence_n and_o frequency_n the_o more_o fair_a and_o goodly_a fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o the_o truth_n oft_o time_n be_v so_o hide_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n word_n of_o equivocation_n that_o be_v word_n that_o may_v be_v take_v in_o divers_a sense_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n look_v very_o narrow_o to_o they_o and_o observe_v well_o the_o passage_n of_o they_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v draw_v into_o some_o error_n this_o most_o difficult_a portion_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v by_o our_o continuance_n and_o dwell_v upon_o it_o the_o truth_n the_o pearl_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o casket_n begin_v to_o shâ—w_v forth_o his_o own_o lustre_n as_o jerome_n jerome_n jerome_n say_v truth_n oft_o time_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o ditch_n of_o word_n so_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o one_o word_n here_o have_v puzzle_v the_o fair_a and_o clear_a stream_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o without_o much_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o find_v it_o out_o but_o by_o our_o frequency_n and_o diligence_n i_o hope_v we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o end_n the_o proper_a sense_n and_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o one_o scripture_n whet_v and_o clear_v another_o now_o the_o apostle_n bring_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o
his_o own_o particular_a instance_n and_o say_v as_o the_o common_a ordinary_a number_n of_o saint_n be_v baptize_v in_o blood_n so_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o and_o he_o himself_o must_v of_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o of_o those_o difficult_a word_n verse_n 29._o of_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n render_v here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o go_v in_o other_o term_n for_o first_o in_o verse_n 29._o he_o call_v it_o baptise_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o verse_n 30._o he_o call_v it_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n and_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o all_o the_o three_o phrase_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n and_o signification_n only_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o who_o he_o draw_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o in_o this_o life_n always_o in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n so_o then_o his_o argument_n first_o in_o verse_n 29._o which_o be_v a_o great_a grand_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n he_o take_v it_o from_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o hold_v in_o all_o these_o three_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v the_o argument_n general_a in_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o three_o he_o bring_v it_o personal_a first_o general_n verse_n 29._o his_o argument_n be_v draw_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n &_o land_n &_o country_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o chief_o stand_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v can_v you_o be_v bapti_fw-la sed_fw-la with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o and_o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o tear_n of_o affliction_n the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o common_a example_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n if_o they_o will_v suffer_v in_o confidence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n to_o lose_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o lie_n therefore_o their_o suffering_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n a_o strong_a and_o perfect_a subscription_n and_o consent_n to_o this_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o for_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v for_o as_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n 12._o act_n 12._o who_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n and_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o first_o general_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n thence_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o vain_a therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o argument_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o come_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o verse_n 30._o and_o say_v why_o do_v we_o live_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n that_o be_v why_o do_v we_o live_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n in_o peril_n all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o die_v as_o it_o be_v every_o hour_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o water_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o baptise_v he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lose_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o although_o perhaps_o he_o may_v get_v up_o again_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o element_n it_o be_v not_o the_o element_n of_o our_o life_n he_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n so_o they_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v under_o water_n they_o be_v throw_v over_o board_n they_o be_v cast_v away_o out_o of_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v away_o to_o plain_a destruction_n to_o ignominy_n to_o baseness_n to_o poverty_n and_o every_o kind_n of_o persecution_n that_o their_o enemy_n hand_n can_v make_v over_o they_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a because_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o death_n and_o deep_o drench_v in_o the_o conceit_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o personal_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n and_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a with_o all_o the_o martyr_n in_o general_a with_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n in_o particular_a he_o apply_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a instance_n and_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o i_o protest_v and_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a protestation_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v my_o word_n yet_o take_v my_o oath_n i_o set_v my_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o swear_v and_o i_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o rejoice_v that_o i_o have_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o die_v daily_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n now_o you_o perceive_v the_o argument_n we_o will_v proceed_v on_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n the_o matter_n will_v be_v evident_a enough_o in_o other_o place_n the_o matter_n be_v deep_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a but_o in_o this_o and_o in_o passage_n of_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o proceed_v in_o order_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o marvellous_a strange_a assertion_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v probation_n division_n into_o two_o part_n 1_o the_o assertion_n 2_o the_o probation_n where_o he_o say_v i_o die_v daily_o he_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o live_v and_o he_o die_v daily_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o life_n but_o still_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n overwhelm_v he_o which_o be_v the_o miserable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o die_v after_o death_n and_o still_o to_o be_v die_v it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o die_v daily_o it_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n pronounce_v for_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v understand_v he_o but_o he_o that_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o meditation_n he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n know_v what_o this_o mean_n for_o experience_n teach_v this_o and_o not_o speculation_n or_o any_o argument_n that_o reason_n can_v afford_v second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a paradox_n as_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v what_o do_v thou_o mean_v paul_n to_o contradict_v thyself_o and_o all_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n do_v i_o not_o see_v thou_o walk_v do_v i_o not_o see_v thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v i_o not_o hear_v thou_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v thou_o dead_a i_o see_v no_o sign_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n in_o thou_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o good_a by_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v i_o protest_v by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o where_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o inference_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o oath_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n he_o swear_v by_o by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o dead_a man_n and_o yet_o rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a mixture_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v where_o it_o be_v place_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n four_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o how_o we_o may_v preserve_v and_o keep_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n always_o unavoidable_a to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o to_o swear_v and_o lay_v to_o pawn_v and_o gage_n this_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n when_o we_o find_v this_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o assertion_n 1_o part._n the_o assertion_n first_o touch_v that_o marvellous_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o die_v daily_o if_o a_o ordinary_a
into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v teach_v we_o here_o christ_n be_v alike_o to_o every_o one_o our_o rejoice_a i_o in_o asia_n you_o in_o europe_n i_o in_o ephesus_n you_o in_o corinth_n i_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n you_o beyond_o the_o sea_n my_o rejoice_v or_o our_o rejoice_v in_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v we_o because_o christ_n be_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n 2.1_o cant._n 2.1_o and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n not_o of_o the_o garden_n a_o garden_n be_v a_o private_a place_n reserve_v for_o the_o particular_a owner_n of_o it_o but_o he_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o all_o passenger_n may_v take_v he_o up_o and_o smell_v to_o his_o sweetness_n he_o be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n who_o convey_v grace_n and_o sweetness_n and_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n to_o all_o that_o approach_v he_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n because_o his_o virtue_n may_v be_v equal_o diffuse_v as_o line_n from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n all_o concur_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n so_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o our_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rejoice_v 3_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rejoice_v here_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o stream_n if_o the_o old_a man_n work_v death_n the_o new_a man_n shall_v work_v life_n and_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o we_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o invest_v with_o the_o one_o and_o less_o with_o the_o other_o by_o our_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o common_a sun_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sometime_o we_o and_o sometime_o not_o we_o when_o it_o rise_v to_o we_o it_o set_v in_o another_o place_n to_o another_o world_n of_o people_n the_o antipode_n have_v not_o the_o sun_n when_o we_o have_v it_o and_o again_o when_o they_o have_v it_o we_o want_v it_o because_o of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o intercourse_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sun_n compass_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v of_o necessity_n by_o interpose_v the_o shadow_n make_v this_o difference_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o always_o we_o although_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v always_o we_o he_o be_v always_o above_o our_o horizon_n always_o beneath_o our_o horizon_n to_o the_o antipode_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v that_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n that_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o 1.8_o heb._n 13.8_o apoc._n 1.8_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n by_o the_o rejoice_a that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o joy_n for_o first_o he_o be_v jesus_n and_o then_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o then_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n all_o this_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n if_o he_o be_v not_o jesus_n he_o can_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o our_o frail_a tabernacle_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n now_o man_n can_v save_v he_o be_v call_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o god_n can_v be_v anoint_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v anoint_v from_o a_o high_a thing_n this_o make_v the_o fullness_n of_o our_o joy_n for_o be_v jesus_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o we_o stream_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o omnipotent_a fountain_n of_o life_n all_o that_o we_o receive_v be_v from_o he_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 1._o 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n at_o who_o birth_n the_o angel_n sing_v glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a joy_n on_o earth_n to_o man_n good_a will_n 2.14_o luke_n 2.14_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v give_v light_n in_o darkness_n there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a to_o he_o but_o his_o spirit_n can_v make_v all_o thing_n lightsome_a he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n as_o he_o be_v jesus_n and_o then_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v 45.7_o psal_n 45.7_o for_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o what_o be_v that_o anoint_v but_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v that_o great_a fullness_n of_o joy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n or_o his_o beard_n 133.2_o psal_n 133.2_o but_o shall_v run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n that_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o house_n 10.5_o luke_n 10.5_o they_o be_v to_o salute_v it_o and_o to_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n when_o christ_n come_v once_o to_o a_o man_n he_o bring_v joy_n he_o be_v that_o anoint_a one_o he_o take_v of_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o salvation_n last_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o good_a master_n and_o wish_v well_o to_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v a_o horn_n of_o oil_n and_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o that_o amalthean_a horn_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o for_o we_o because_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o want_v this_o joy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o but_o misery_n and_o terror_n and_o discomfort_v sorrow_n and_o distress_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o else_o there_o because_o he_o serve_v a_o bad_a master_n but_o if_o thy_o master_n be_v christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n he_o shall_v bring_v thou_o joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o then_o certain_o it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o thy_o countenance_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o patience_n in_o suffer_v with_o god_n saint_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v infuse_v into_o he_o and_o it_o open_v itself_o plain_o and_o manifest_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v from_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o text_n to_o preserve_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n argument_n 4_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o our_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o protest_v and_o swear_v it_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o pledge_v as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o land_n and_o estate_n when_o he_o will_v make_v a_o thing_n certain_a he_o infeoffe_n a_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v so_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o be_v his_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n his_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o far_o transcend_v his_o passion_n and_o sweeten_v his_o affliction_n and_o make_v he_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n that_o comfort_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v within_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o from_o abroad_o by_o the_o proficiency_n of_o his_o scholar_n to_o see_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o rejoice_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o i_o will_v that_o we_o all_o have_v this_o rejoice_a espeeial_o those_o that_o stand_v
in_o the_o apostle_n place_n that_o they_o will_v use_v 1_o follow_v his_o step_n to_o have_v their_o rejoice_v in_o this_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o have_v no_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o man_n in_o good_n and_o profit_n in_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o in_o preferment_n which_o the_o world_n usual_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o have_v no_o rejoice_v in_o these_o but_o as_o they_o be_v man_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n so_o let_v they_o rejoice_v only_o in_o god_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o point_n of_o gloriation_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n boast_v in_o his_o riches_n 9.23_o jer._n 9.23_o or_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n but_o let_v he_o that_o rejoice_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v use_v 2_o again_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o mingle_v these_o two_o together_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v rejoice_v and_o death_n we_o must_v labour_v by_o the_o study_n of_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o keep_v this_o sweet_a temper_n in_o we_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o one_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o other_o i_o wonder_v not_o when_o i_o hear_v thou_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o i_o die_v daily_o for_o every_o man_n do_v so_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o sensual_a man_n but_o he_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o death_n every_o day_n either_o by_o sensible_a misery_n or_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o conscience_n by_o bring_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o his_o view_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o nature_n and_o a_o consequent_a of_o sin_n to_o die_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o rejoice_v what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n continual_o for_o even_o to_o make_v this_o temper_n and_o mixture_n in_o we_o for_o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o god_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v the_o one_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v ready_a to_o draw_v the_o other_o upon_o itself_o and_o this_o must_v be_v by_o this_o one_o mean_n the_o make_v jesus_n christ_n thy_o lord_n know_v no_o other_o lord_n beside_o he_o no_o nor_o none_o against_o he_o nor_o none_o with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o child_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o in_o another_o world_n so_o thou_o must_v make_v he_o all_o thy_o aim_n all_o that_o thou_o desire_v all_o thy_o gloriation_n because_o thou_o must_v or_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o he_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o time_n here_o be_v a_o model_n of_o a_o christian_n man_v estate_n death_n and_o life_n sorrow_n and_o joy_n he_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o strange_a difference_n as_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o but_o yet_o assure_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o heavy_a to_o he_o in_o judgement_n but_o he_o be_v withal_o rich_a in_o mercy_n sorrow_n of_o heart_n shall_v never_o so_o surround_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o survive_v he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a i_o say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v evil_a but_o all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v good_a day_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o sin_n be_v evil_a let_v we_o sell_v they_o then_o he_o that_o redeem_v part_n with_o one_o thing_n to_o get_v another_o let_v we_o sell_v these_o evil_a day_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v get_v those_o good_a day_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o saint_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n say_v good_a jesus_n he_o that_o have_v thou_o lose_v nothing_o and_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o life_n although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o deep_a pang_n of_o conscience_n yet_o thy_o spirit_n be_v there_o to_o remove_v that_o sorrow_n for_o though_o sorrow_n endure_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30._o 30.5_o psal_n 30.5_o and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a thy_o wrath_n endure_v for_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n but_o in_o thy_o pleasure_n there_o be_v life_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a state_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o every_o one_o of_o our_o portion_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.32_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o do_v it_o avail_v i_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v now_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o saint_n paul_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o person_n for_o draw_v his_o principal_a argument_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o general_n and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o the_o personal_a first_o the_o general_n be_v verse_n 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a then_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o come_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v we_o also_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o day_n and_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o protest_v he_o die_v daily_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n and_o now_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v this_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a and_o unusual_a and_o unwonted_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o attic_a ear_n such_o as_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o say_v that_o he_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v dead_a therefore_o now_o he_o temper_v his_o speech_n and_o mitigate_v it_o by_o this_o exposition_n when_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o either_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n that_o the_o pagan_a persecutor_n assign_v the_o christian_n unto_o or_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n as_o many_o and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n interpret_v it_o but_o how_o ever_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o whether_o he_o be_v cast_v to_o beast_n and_o suffer_v to_o take_v his_o weapon_n and_o to_o defend_v himself_o and_o so_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o escape_v without_o hurt_n from_o they_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o fight_v with_o beast_n beastly_a mind_a man_n as_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n often_o insinuate_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o for_o often_o time_n a_o man_n be_v better_o be_v cast_v unto_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n there_o be_v more_o mercy_n and_o less_o fury_n in_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o very_a beast_n than_o in_o the_o work_a brain_n of_o man_n and_o the_o malicious_a conveyance_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n so_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o beast_n literal_o or_o for_o man_n that_o be_v beast_n metaphorical_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v equal_a for_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o i_o will_v do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v and_o i_o will_v say_v as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v accommodate_v myself_o to_o all_o man_n humour_n i_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v myself_o into_o such_o danger_n as_o to_o sight_n with_o beast_n or_o with_o beastly_a man_n as_o that_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o recover_v my_o own_o which_o i_o have_v once_o be_v a_o pharisee_n i_o will_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n among_o my_o brethren_n as_o i_o do_v then_o when_o i_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o do_v other_o hurt_n than_o to_o suffer_v any_o i_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v that_o state_n of_o life_n than_o thus_o to_o be_v plague_v and_o plunge_v and_o drown_v in_o misery_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o that_o hope_n dull_v all_o the_o pang_n in_o this_o world_n and_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n which_o else_o will_v eat_v out_o my_o very_a entrails_n if_o
that_o which_o keep_v the_o world_n together_o these_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v as_o the_o very_a roar_n from_o hell_n and_o especial_o those_o idle_a jest_n that_o concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o when_o man_n like_o bruit_n beast_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o jest_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n such_o as_o can_v prompt_v themselves_o with_o more_o scripture_n to_o make_v jest_n and_o foolery_n then_o they_o can_v remember_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n to_o give_v they_o comfort_v these_o that_o in_o their_o cup_n can_v abuse_v god_n and_o his_o book_n to_o his_o face_n they_o be_v the_o firstborn_a of_o the_o devil_n even_o such_o as_o either_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o bad_a sense_n or_o else_o make_v jest_n of_o it_o to_o a_o idle_a purpose_n for_o vanity_n and_o foolery_n these_o jester_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a corrupter_n of_o good_a manner_n for_o they_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a good_a manner_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o they_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o for_o all_o matter_n of_o disputation_n he_o that_o speak_v before_o weak_a mind_n that_o much_o may_v stagger_v their_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o good_a manner_n in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n we_o will_v dispute_v of_o all_o religion_n when_o we_o meet_v and_o one_o be_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o another_o for_o that_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o poor_a thing_n about_o we_o and_o they_o hear_v all_o but_o know_v not_o who_o to_o hold_v with_o as_o have_v not_o discretion_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o great_a clamour_n and_o that_o have_v most_o voice_n shall_v carry_v it_o away_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o kill_v the_o good_a manner_n of_o people_n and_o take_v away_o that_o orthodox_n faith_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o make_v these_o kind_n of_o disputation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n hear_v what_o these_o man_n can_v say_v they_o bring_v some_o colour_n of_o argument_n for_o it_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a wit_n hear_v they_o i_o wish_v thou_o not_o to_o yield_v only_o see_v their_o reason_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v lose_v within_o this_o short_a time_n a_o infinite_a company_n of_o protestant_n the_o venom_n have_v be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v it_o out_o and_o so_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o gross_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v quite_o away_o by_o this_o mean_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o these_o strike_v at_o the_o main_a they_o undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n other_o thing_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v mend_v for_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o his_o understanding_n and_o in_o his_o apprehension_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o ever_o such_o a_o one_o be_v recover_v so_o to_o conclude_v this_o present_a point_n vile_a speech_n in_o a_o man_n mouth_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o profession_n this_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o fruit_n the_o harvest_n of_o religion_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o or_o the_o majesty_n of_o it_o touch_v luther_n luther_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a concussion_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o frame_v of_o religion_n therefore_o those_o base_a word_n use_v in_o former_a time_n which_o luther_n say_v be_v use_v among_o the_o saxon_n saxon_n saxon_n they_o have_v a_o gross_a proverb_n among_o drunken_a fellow_n sirrah_n say_v one_o to_o his_o fellow_n drunkard_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o another_o companion_n within_o i_o to_o this_o outward_a companion_n that_o be_v a_o soul_n to_o this_o body_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v answer_v yes_o why_o then_o say_v he_o again_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o they_o will_v die_v together_o as_o friend_n and_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o outlive_v the_o other_o we_o two_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o drink_v and_o good-fellowship_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o my_o friend_n within_o be_v not_o better_o than_o my_o friend_n without_o but_o as_o luther_n say_v if_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v come_v from_o hell_n he_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v worse_a i_o be_o loath_a to_o speak_v these_o thing_n lest_o man_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v open_v they_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o beware_v of_o these_o evil_a word_n there_o be_v another_o company_n of_o drunkard_n that_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v at_o their_o pot_n they_o will_v talk_v of_o the_o resurrection_n whether_o they_o shall_v know_v their_o friend_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o discourse_n concern_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n child_n that_o have_v be_v let_v out_o by_o physic_n and_o concern_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v such_o strange_a device_n man_n have_v to_o mock_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a relation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v another_o company_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o tumult_n that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o these_o beastly_a thing_n these_o dialect_v of_o hell_n if_o christian_n admit_v they_o into_o their_o ear_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o it_o but_o if_o they_o take_v they_o into_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o double_a and_o treble_a damnation_n let_v we_o know_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n let_v we_o use_v these_o holy_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n with_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o let_v we_o not_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o with_o humility_n and_o prayer_n and_o great_a affection_n for_o these_o word_n that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v these_o holy_a thing_n profane_a and_o to_o make_v these_o pearl_n fit_a for_o swine_n they_o be_v degenerate_v corrupt_a base_a word_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a shall_v wish_v as_o the_o poet_n in_o the_o comedy_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o which_o please_v he_o not_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o man_n be_v dumb_a or_o that_o i_o be_v deaf_a that_o either_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v or_o that_o i_o can_v not_o hear_v these_o beastly_a thing_n that_o ruin_n the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o abuse_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o looseness_n and_o to_o beastliness_n finis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 15.34_o drunkard_n awake_v just_o and_o sin_v not_o for_o divers_a have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v awake_v from_o your_o drunkenness_n just_o and_o sin_v not_o for_o many_o certain_a of_o you_o some_o of_o you_o have_v a_o ignorance_n concern_v god_n i_o speak_v this_o for_o reproof_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o come_v by_o pestilent_a discourse_n and_o communication_n and_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n concern_v it_o take_v heed_n be_v not_o deceive_v he_o now_o conclude_v all_o that_o point_n and_o make_v way_n to_o another_o which_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a demonstration_n the_o most_o gracious_a remonstrance_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o he_o give_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bar_n unto_o they_o to_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o contrary_a speech_n and_o discourse_n for_o those_o that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o entertain_v discourse_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sgospell_n they_o be_v seldom_o or_o never_o bring_v to_o be_v choler_n be_v to_o the_o gospel_n satan_n ever_o sharpen_v the_o wit_n and_o whet_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o confutatorie_a speech_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o call_n in_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o man_n will_v but_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o it_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o over_o in_o just_a judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v and_o entangle_v with_o it_o therefore_o as_o plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n say_v well_o concern_v young_a man_n read_v of_o the_o writing_n of_o poet_n and_o lascivious_a poem_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o arm_v that_o they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o with_o amphitede_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a fence_n
can_v rouse_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o action_n so_o these_o infernal_a sleep_n these_o sleep_n of_o sin_n they_o give_v a_o certain_a evident_a prognostication_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o damn_v in_o hell_n they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v 5._o psal_n 76_o 5._o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o everlasting_a sleep_n to_o hell_n where_o their_o sleep_n be_v not_o a_o refresh_a and_o refection_n as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o continual_a terror_n with_o ghastly_a dream_n and_o apparition_n that_o they_o be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v any_o be_v then_o to_o be_v in_o that_o fearful_a manner_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o infernal_a sleep_n shall_v work_v we_o from_o this_o sleep_n of_o sin_n which_o unless_o we_o be_v awake_v from_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o those_o in_o a_o lethargy_n even_o in_o death_n and_o extreme_o unable_a for_o any_o live_a action_n sin_n be_v compare_v to_o sleep_v for_o many_o plain_a reason_n i_o need_v not_o name_v they_o first_o as_o when_o sleep_n be_v on_o man_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v or_o what_o they_o say_v many_o idle_a word_n pass_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o so_o a_o sinner_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v all_o be_v sin_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o 22.34_o luk_n 22.34_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v second_o sleep_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o any_o danger_n he_o that_o lie_v sleep_v can_v defend_v himself_o the_o least_o child_n that_o come_v may_v cut_v his_o threat_n so_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o danger_n that_o on_o every_o side_n wait_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o constitution_n in_o danger_n of_o every_o beast_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o come_v near_o he_o the_o least_o spider_n that_o be_v may_v confound_v and_o destroy_v and_o poison_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o expose_v to_o danger_n as_o a_o sleep_a man_n much_o more_o as_o a_o sleep_a sinner_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v asleep_a but_o where_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n 23.34_o prov._n 23.34_o in_o a_o storm_n of_o weather_n which_o loss_n the_o ship_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o he_o be_v asleep_a there_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o he_o be_v not_o shake_v over_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n he_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o there_o be_v no_o security_n for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v danger_n dog_n he_o and_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o strike_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o every_o place_n three_o sleep_n and_o sin_n be_v compare_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o signification_n of_o life_n a_o sleeper_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o his_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v in_o he_o but_o a_o little_a breathe_n and_o a_o few_o wild_a affection_n in_o rage_a dream_n and_o deep_a fantasy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v unpleasing_a to_o god_n his_o word_n be_v unsavoury_a his_o work_n be_v ungodly_a his_o example_n every_o where_o detestable_a himself_o odious_a to_o god_n odious_a to_o man_n odious_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a comparison_n to_o describe_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o be_v sin_n than_o sleep_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wondrous_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o sleep_n but_o a_o drunken_a sleep_n there_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o that_o for_o the_o sleep_n natural_a be_v far_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v recover_v it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v the_o body_n it_o leave_v a_o sweet_a and_o easy_a touch_n and_o tincture_n behind_o it_o but_o those_o fall_v and_o mischief_n that_o a_o drunkard_n get_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o can_v so_o easy_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o they_o stick_v to_o he_o many_o day_n after_o and_o that_o facility_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o rise_v from_o his_o sleep_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o a_o sinner_n except_o the_o lord_n work_v wondrous_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o work_v a_o man_n out_o of_o sleep_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o awake_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o sin_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v 5.14_o ephes_n 5.14_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a bestir_v thyself_o a_o small_a matter_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o this_o it_o seem_v quest_n that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n freewill_n of_o himself_o to_o convert_v himself_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v awake_v and_o stand_v up_o thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o recover_v thyself_o again_o to_o thy_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o thy_o former_a action_n be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o waken_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n that_o as_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o sleep_n and_o into_o sin_n so_o to_o awaken_v himself_o when_o he_o please_v very_o no_o answ_n it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a god_n that_o must_v do_v it_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v waken_v a_o sleep_a sinner_n until_o god_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n and_o as_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o 127.2_o psal_n 127.2_o that_o give_v the_o sleep_n natural_a so_o much_o more_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o wake_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v by_o dream_n and_o fancy_n to_o bring_v he_o back_o to_o live_a action_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sleep_v be_v in_o another_o element_n in_o another_o world_n and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o true_a life_n that_o be_v asleep_a say_v pliny_n pliny_n pliny_n and_o certain_o every_o life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o watch_v and_o therefore_o sleep_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o die_v it_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v therefore_o the_o same_o poet_n well_o signify_v it_o out_o of_o that_o glimmer_a he_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o man_n wake_v and_o also_o of_o his_o sleep_n for_o they_o make_v mercury_n to_o have_v a_o certain_a rod_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o jupiter_n whereby_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v asleep_a who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o waken_v other_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n when_o he_o will_v â—l_n hom._n ult_n â—l_n as_o homer_n homer_n homer_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o little_a learning_n they_o have_v in_o divinity_n be_v this_o that_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o mercury_n be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a god_n among_o they_o when_o he_o will_v to_o give_v change_n of_o sleep_v and_o wake_v and_o that_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o no_o not_o in_o natural_a thing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sleep_n be_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o waken_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o must_v be_v rouse_v by_o the_o great_a god_n that_o permit_v he_o in_o justice_n to_o fall_v asleep_a but_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o awaken_v he_o again_o quest_n but_o how_o be_v this_o do_v answ_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o three_o chief_a and_o principal_a way_n whereby_o god_n awaken_v sinner_n the_o first_o be_v with_o a_o voice_n and_o then_o with_o certain_a pinch_n and_o last_o with_o high_a clamour_n and_o cry_n the_o voice_n be_v as_o that_o which_o come_v to_o samuel_n when_o samuel_n be_v asleep_a 3.4_o 1._o sam._n 3.4_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o call_v samuel_n samuel_n whereupon_o samuel_n rise_v and_o go_v to_o ely_n be_v now_o begin_v to_o slumber_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n rouse_v he_o thus_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n that_o have_v tender_a heart_n and_o flexible_a mind_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o return_v home_o such_o a_o man_n be_v david_n who_o be_v call_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 13.14_o 1._o sam._n 13.14_o not_o because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o wax_v flexible_a unto_o god_n without_o any_o purpose_n to_o defend_v any_o sin_n or_o to_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n second_o another_o
to_o extend_v this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v with_o modesty_n for_o if_o man_n will_v still_o be_v move_v of_o question_n and_o never_o make_v a_o end_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o dote_v about_o question_n 6.4_o 1_o tim._n 6.4_o he_o that_o be_v not_o content_a say_v he_o with_o these_o thing_n but_o will_v teach_v other_o thing_n he_o be_v sick_a about_o question_n he_o labour_v of_o a_o great_a sickness_n the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o great_a sickness_n that_o can_v be_v and_o so_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o celebrate_v the_o devil_n do_v ply_v doubt_v spirit_n with_o many_o question_n as_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o water_n shall_v wash_v away_o sin_n that_o a_o tincture_n and_o touch_n of_o water_n shall_v do_v this_o what_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n confer_v in_o baptism_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a thing_n in_o the_o soul_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v or_o not_o remove_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_o effect_v by_o the_o collation_n of_o baptism_n or_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o trouble_v we_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o he_o that_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n and_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o alone_o be_v able_a and_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n and_o to_o bless_v it_o with_o all_o those_o gracious_a appendix_n to_o make_v it_o a_o passage_n unto_o life_n the_o seal_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n and_o we_o can_v seek_v further_o we_o know_v that_o a_o prince_n can_v make_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n by_o send_v his_o george_n though_o it_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o france_n or_o in_o another_o country_n and_o he_o never_o see_v the_o man_n nor_o come_v near_o he_o yet_o by_o send_v his_o garter_n he_o be_v invest_v into_o that_o order_n so_o much_o more_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o send_v we_o these_o badge_n and_o symbol_n even_o the_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o invest_n into_o this_o holy_a order_n and_o we_o can_v miscarry_v in_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o we_o be_v sure_o these_o sign_n be_v never_o frustrate_v but_o they_o put_v we_o into_o that_o honour_n and_o they_o possess_v we_o of_o that_o order_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o a_o prince_n that_o send_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o malefactor_n or_o that_o send_v a_o letter_n of_o grace_n and_o honour_n and_o advancement_n we_o know_v that_o those_o letter_n be_v still_o efficacious_a and_o have_v their_o work_n upon_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v much_o more_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o baptism_n powerful_a which_o be_v send_v from_o god_n which_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o work_a instrument_n it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a but_o be_v always_o work_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o put_v they_o into_o honour_n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n before_o be_v now_o advance_v to_o high_a dignity_n it_o follow_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o in_o his_o person_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o letter_n and_o conveyance_n as_o man_n be_v of_o any_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o honour_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christian_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v true_a and_o permanent_a it_o be_v inherent_a it_o be_v real_o confer_v upon_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o move_v doubt_n and_o question_n upon_o it_o but_o in_o our_o holy_a faith_n to_o follow_v our_o holy_a god_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v 135.6_o psal_n 135.6_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o for_o the_o confer_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n confer_v in_o baptism_n too_o that_o be_v those_o three_o cardinal_n virtue_n those_o three_o principal_a stem_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o work_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o child_n because_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o must_v come_v to_o age_n first_o yet_o as_o reason_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o child_n for_o divers_a month_n and_o perhaps_o for_o divers_a year_n before_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o speech_n and_o converse_v so_o these_o grace_n be_v actual_o and_o real_o in_o the_o child_n although_o they_o do_v not_o work_v till_o god_n give_v they_o their_o fullness_n and_o growth_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v own_o time_n and_o operation_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o question_n that_o be_v about_o the_o resurrection_n in_o general_n resurrection_n 2_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n raise_v and_o herein_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n trouble_v itself_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o curious_a and_o so_o sickish_a to_o know_v what_o correspondence_n there_o she_o will_v be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o know_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o stature_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o what_o colour_n they_o shall_v have_v what_o employment_n they_o shall_v be_v ra_fw-mi sed_fw-la for_o whether_o a_o child_n shall_v rise_v as_o a_o child_n whether_o a_o old_a man_n shall_v râ—se_v in_o his_o old_a age_n whether_o crooked_a and_o deform_a man_n shall_v rise_v crooked_a and_o deform_v whether_o a_o prince_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prâ—vate_a man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n s_o ch_n foolish_a thing_n the_o weak_a mind_n of_o man_n dote_v upon_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o most_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n then_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o difference_n and_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n what_o sex_n again_o male_a and_o female_a and_o so_o as_o the_o sadducee_n thought_n man_n and_o w_z fe_o and_o consequent_o a_o new_a love_n and_o concordance_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o foolish_a heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v to_o this_o then_o let_v we_o give_v that_o answer_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o dare_v meddle_v with_o these_o hide_a matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o we_o can_v give_v no_o better_o fool_n thou_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o wit_n to_o devise_v these_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o languish_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v fearful_a decay_n and_o defacing_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n chrysost_n chrysost_n for_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n such_o a_o desire_n of_o question_v shall_v never_o be_v stay_v any_o where_o it_o multiply_v and_o rebound_v still_o on_o a_o man_n and_o at_o last_o overwhelme_v he_o therefore_o the_o only_a wisdom_n be_v for_o man_n to_o betake_v they_o to_o principle_n and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o build_v on_o as_o for_o these_o curiosity_n they_o shall_v once_o appear_v but_o not_o yet_o god_n have_v keep_v they_o for_o another_o world_n we_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v marvellous_a in_o conceal_v of_o his_o work_n in_o material_a corporal_a thing_n what_o a_o while_n be_v it_o before_o america_n be_v find_v out_o and_o when_o plato_n plato_n plato_n say_v there_o be_v another_o world_n as_o big_a as_o africa_n the_o world_n laugh_v at_o he_o and_o when_o other_o philosopher_n affirm_v it_o still_o they_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o their_o labour_n and_o pope_n vitellius_n depose_v a_o bishop_n because_o in_o his_o conference_n he_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o people_n as_o the_o antipode_n we_o see_v then_o how_o long_o the_o world_n be_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v obvious_a and_o common_a to_o sense_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o day_n since_o half_o the_o world_n be_v find_v out_o nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v still_o hide_v so_o secret_a do_v god_n keep_v his_o riches_n that_o when_o man_n have_v get_v all_o they_o can_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v
more_o behind_o still_o so_o to_o fill_v the_o desire_n of_o man_n and_o to_o draw_v their_o affection_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o these_o corporal_a thing_n which_o be_v with_o less_o labour_n find_v out_o still_o there_o be_v a_o infinitum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o infinite_a labour_n and_o toil_n in_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v out_o but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o many_o golden_a mine_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v undiscovered_a so_o many_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v much_o more_o must_v it_o need_v be_v in_o those_o holy_a secret_n those_o gracious_a thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glorious_a court_n above_o when_o the_o footstool_n be_v so_o infinite_a and_o secret_a aug._n psal_n 77.19_o aug._n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v say_v saint_n austin_n well_o if_o the_o step_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v not_o know_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o head_n be_v discover_v therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v settle_v ourselves_o and_o return_v the_o fool_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o meddle_v with_o these_o deep_a and_o secret_a matter_n we_o know_v not_o a_o great_a number_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v the_o herb_n that_o be_v under_o our_o foot_n we_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o we_o know_v not_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o nor_o their_o nature_n and_o operation_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v there_o before_o our_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v it_o we_o in_o time_n if_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o modesty_n and_o restrain_v ourselves_o within_o that_o compass_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o use_v second_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o this_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o fool_n and_o call_v these_o thing_n foolish_a therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o affect_v these_o thing_n and_o give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o they_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o curious_a divinity_n and_o discourse_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o part_n of_o folly_n than_o any_o show_n and_o remonstrance_n of_o wisdom_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n a_o great_a number_n of_o student_n and_o scholar_n in_o this_o land_n spend_v their_o time_n mere_o in_o folly_n 6.10_o 1._o tim._n 6.10_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v science_n false_o so_o call_v they_o study_v and_o employ_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mad_a with_o reason_n that_o be_v by_o follow_v a_o kind_n of_o sublime_a reason_n as_o they_o think_v they_o fall_v from_o reason_n and_o loose_v themselves_o like_o the_o philosopher_n that_o so_o long_o converse_v about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o no_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o light_n come_v from_o the_o sun_n or_o from_o any_o super-illuminating_a cause_n or_o no._n the_o lord_n blind_v man_n that_o be_v too_o quick_o sight_v to_o search_v into_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v indeed_o as_o saint_n austin_n say_v aug._n aug._n there_o be_v certain_a idle_a delicacy_n and_o dainty_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o we_o they_o be_v for_o no_o man_n to_o know_v that_o will_v work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o last_o in_o that_o he_o call_v he_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n we_o see_v how_o lawful_a and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v sometime_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o use_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o call_v they_o fool_n that_o speak_v foolish_a thing_n and_o although_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o our_o particular_a and_o private_a talk_n and_o he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n fool_n 5.22_o mat._n 5.22_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o a_o common_a christian_a may_v do_v upon_o a_o little_a sleight_n cause_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n what_o the_o magistrate_n or_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v do_v upon_o a_o urgent_a occasion_n 3.1_o gal._n 3.1_o we_o see_v saint_n paul_n call_v the_o galathian_o mad_a man_n and_o foolish_a man_n and_o this_o questionist_n here_o he_o call_v he_o fool_n 12.20_o luk._n 12.20_o yea_o our_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o rich_a man_n fool_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n 3.7_o mat._n 3.7_o and_o saint_n john_n baptist_n oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n so_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o must_v be_v use_v when_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o contumacious_a rebel_n which_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o other_o mean_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o bee_n he_o must_v have_v both_o a_o sting_n and_o honey_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v he_o chrysost_n chrysost_n he_o give_v he_o a_o sharp_a term_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o he_o quick_o he_o give_v he_o indeed_o a_o poor_a title_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a one_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v cut_v he_o too_o deep_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v too_o long_o upon_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o run_v away_o for_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v easy_o endure_v such_o a_o word_n as_o this_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o wise_a so_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v follow_v and_o bait_v too_o far_o he_o will_v kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o be_v ready_a altogether_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o reprehension_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o demonstration_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v etc._n etc._n demonstration_n 2_o the_o demonstration_n here_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v make_v the_o possibility_n of_o his_o own_o truth_n apparent_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o the_o common_a action_n of_o nature_n what_o more_o usual_a what_o more_o ordinary_a what_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n now_o the_o seed_n man_n if_o he_o do_v but_o mark_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o employ_v himself_o he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o god_n teach_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o trade_n what_o he_o be_v to_o think_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n to_o sow_v the_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n we_o know_v that_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o common_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a loss_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o see_v it_o do_v before_o we_o shall_v conclude_v so_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o be_v celebrate_v as_o famous_a in_o the_o poet_n for_o invent_v this_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o people_n think_v there_o be_v no_o return_v indeed_o that_o conceit_n may_v be_v in_o barbarous_a rude_a nation_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v unto_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o have_v be_v transmit_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o nation_n that_o to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o know_v the_o common_a necessity_n of_o sow_v nor_o use_v it_o not_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o far_o blind_v they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sow_v of_o the_o body_n in_o all_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o the_o body_n be_v put_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o coffin_n into_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o go_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o till_o it_o come_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n the_o prime_a principle_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o ought_v to_o compare_v therefore_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o wondrous_a god_n be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o learn_v thereby_o how_o glorious_a he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o other_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v quicken_v and_o have_v life_n that_o vegetable_a life_n the_o it_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n have_v to_o grow_v again_o and_o to_o be_v great_a to_o feed_v it_o self_n and_o to_o feed_v we_o also_o for_o god_n have_v make_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o singular_a pierce_a quality_n that_o the_o lesser_a it_o be_v the_o more_o power_n it_o have_v therefore_o the_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o grain_n whâ—n_v it_o come_v up_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n for_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n god_n set_v forth_o his_o power_n oft_o time_n more_o glorious_o then_o in_o great_a matter_n and_o
which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v dead_a and_o what_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o though_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o action_n though_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n lurk_v in_o it_o yet_o to_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a jelly_n that_o be_v good_a neither_o for_o man_n nor_o beast_n therefore_o it_o be_v dead_a so_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v joh._n 12.24_o very_o say_v he_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o wheat-corne_n the_o corn_n of_o wheat_n say_v he_o except_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o be_v single_a still_o but_o when_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n when_o it_o be_v bury_v and_o die_v in_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v live_v still_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o die_v he_o shall_v remain_v alone_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o single_a christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o if_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o shall_v raise_v a_o mighty_a harvest_n unto_o god_n so_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n manifest_v against_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o corn_n be_v simple_o dead_a it_o be_v demonstrate_v hence_o because_o the_o corn_n of_o god_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o common_a corn_n it_o die_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v true_o dead_a yea_o the_o body_n of_o that_o wheat_n corn_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v idle_a therefore_o for_o they_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n to_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_v to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n die_v the_o corn_n die_v man_n die_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v according_a to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o wheat_n corn_n to_o show_v the_o great_a and_o sweet_a convenience_n between_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o that_o be_v his_o member_n how_o it_o be_v figure_v in_o these_o parcel_n of_o nature_n first_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o feed_v man_n and_o have_v give_v a_o gracious_a abundance_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o goodly_a beauty_n and_o with_o strange_a variety_n and_o then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v rise_v so_o too_o which_o be_v much_o more_o dear_a than_o corn_n and_o last_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o own_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o else_o shall_v have_v remain_v single_a but_o be_v once_o inter_v and_o rise_v again_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n how_o they_o both_o work_n to_o give_v we_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o bread_n of_o this_o life_n be_v corn_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o mannah_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6.58_o job_n 6.58_o and_o these_o bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v up_o the_o conclusion_n as_o a_o certain_a thing_n that_o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v by_o both_o these_o bread_n shall_v follow_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o man_n must_v rise_v because_o the_o bodily_a bread_n rise_v and_o the_o spiritual_a bread_n rise_v and_o we_o feed_v of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n feed_v on_o he_o be_v conform_v as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v man_n be_v nourish_v of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o he_o consist_v and_o he_o consist_v of_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v nourish_v and_o further_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o corn_n live_v but_o it_o be_v enliven_v as_o saint_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o saint_n basil_n basil_n basil_n observe_v because_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o note_v that_o all_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v quicken_v it_o signify_v a_o passion_n or_o suffering_n and_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o from_o a_o high_a cause_n it_o be_v quicken_v it_o be_v enliven_v from_o a_o high_a superior_a power_n so_o that_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o corn_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n no_o nor_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n nor_o from_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o husbandman_n nor_o from_o any_o natural_a inherent_a quality_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n god_n give_v it_o life_n and_o if_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n be_v so_o watchful_a in_o these_o particular_a case_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o small_a quality_n much_o more_o will_v he_o be_v watchful_a in_o that_o great_a work_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o promise_n and_o if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a he_o have_v swear_v it_o we_o have_v his_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o know_v in_o his_o word_n 3.6_o 1._o cor_fw-la 3.6_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o paul_n that_o plant_n nor_o in_o apollo_n that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n no_o not_o a_o tree_n except_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o increase_n all_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 2._o psal_n 127.1_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o man_n to_o rise_v early_o or_o to_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o watchman_n to_o watch_v the_o city_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v it_o do_v not_o live_v except_o it_o die_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o quicken_v it_o be_v not_o enliven_v still_o he_o reflect_v upon_o god_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o from_o he_o only_o come_v the_o blessing_n and_o increase_n and_o last_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o time_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o corn_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v quicken_v again_o it_o be_v enliven_v again_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o say_v except_o it_o first_o be_v dead_a it_o can_v be_v alive_a so_o that_o die_v be_v the_o necessary_a reason_n of_o live_v it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_a if_o we_o must_v live_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v first_o use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o exemption_n and_o privilege_n from_o death_n if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o life_n man_n can_v possible_o be_v clad_v over_o this_o body_n with_o glory_n this_o body_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o garment_n of_o glory_n except_o either_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o change_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o it_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n shall_v cover_v this_o body_n of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v use_v this_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o death_n that_o because_o we_o shall_v die_v first_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v quicken_v again_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o cause_n or_o condition_n in_o it_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o corn_n die_v therefore_o it_o live_v and_o the_o reason_n that_o it_o live_v be_v because_o it_o first_o die_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n of_o life_n except_o first_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n through_o death_n hence_o we_o have_v exceed_v comfort_n against_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o argue_v clean_o contrary_a against_o we_o they_o make_v most_o for_o we_o for_o because_o there_o be_v such_o unlikelihood_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v rise_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v dead_a therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v alive_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v close_v within_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v because_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o to_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n
because_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o stink_n and_o putrefaction_n therefore_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n because_o the_o corn_n be_v bring_v unto_o a_o jelly_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o goodly_a blade_n to_o a_o ear_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o some_o thirty_o in_o some_o sixty_o in_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o use_v it_o serve_v in_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o presage_n and_o forerunner_n of_o this_o death_n for_o the_o heavy_a the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n upon_o a_o man_n the_o more_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o to_o work_v himself_o to_o a_o certainty_n of_o god_n favour_n because_o therefore_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n groan_n and_o labour_n and_o travail_v under_o pressure_n and_o burden_n therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o certain_a redemption_n and_o a_o speedy_a and_o glorious_a deliverance_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n but_o we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o god_n so_o sweeten_v they_o and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n he_o so_o temper_n and_o mitigate_v they_o that_o when_o we_o think_v they_o strike_v most_o against_o we_o they_o make_v most_o for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a blessing_n of_o god_n almighty_n because_o the_o corn_n die_v first_o therefore_o it_o shall_v live_v because_o the_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o baseness_n and_o term_n of_o putrefaction_n therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v raise_v it_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n use_v to_o take_v a_o hint_n of_o our_o misery_n that_o as_o our_o misery_n abound_v so_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o may_v abound_v much_o more_o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a corn_n as_o perhaps_o of_o wheat_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n according_a as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o proper_a body_n thus_o another_o copy_n read_v it_o and_o what_o sowe_v thou_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o bare_a grain_n as_o perhaps_o of_o wheat_n or_o some_o thing_n like_o but_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o a_o body_n according_a as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o proper_a body_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o this_o inarticulate_a voice_n this_o poor_a creak_a sound_n cold_a sound_n he_o be_v hoarse_a with_o a_o cold_a especial_o in_o this_o great_a audience_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o weighty_a argument_n and_o chief_o it_o grieve_v i_o because_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o the_o furtherance_n and_o help_v forward_o of_o the_o suit_n for_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o be_v a_o brief_a for_o a_o collection_n for_o a_o monastery_n at_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o priesthood_n in_o golgotha_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n that_o can_v serious_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o tear_n and_o much_o compassion_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v pretend_v and_o say_v against_o it_o the_o very_a love_n to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n wrought_v our_o redemption_n will_v overquell_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v or_o surmise_v as_o saint_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n say_v concern_v rome_n because_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n peter_n suffer_v there_o and_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v keep_v saint_n peter_n chair_n and_o saint_n paul_n chair_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n if_o i_o have_v health_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v from_o my_o charge_n at_o antioch_n i_o will_v travel_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o view_v those_o noble_a relic_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n i_o will_v fall_v down_o before_o they_o i_o will_v embrace_v they_o i_o will_v kiss_v those_o holy_a chair_n thus_o be_v saint_n chrysostome_n wrap_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o poor_a chair_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n now_o if_o the_o chair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v thus_o amiable_a as_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n above_o a_o thousand_o mile_n out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n in_o great_a reverence_n to_o see_v and_o to_o worship_n before_o they_o what_o shall_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n christ_n how_o shall_v it_o affect_v we_o it_o may_v be_v think_v now_o to_o be_v superstition_n for_o we_o be_v grow_v now_o so_o far_o from_o all_o sensible_a and_o visible_a thing_n we_o be_v grow_v so_o spiritual_a that_o we_o account_v any_o outward_a apparent_a glory_n a_o part_n of_o superstition_n but_o certain_o those_o christian_n that_o live_v long_o before_o we_o many_o thousand_o great_a prince_n and_o noble_n the_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n to_o see_v what_o great_a thraldom_n and_o slavery_n that_o noble_a place_n be_v bring_v unto_o if_o they_o can_v not_o regain_v it_o with_o their_o sword_n they_o will_v weep_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o grief_n and_o anger_n therefore_o to_o give_v a_o little_a alm_n to_o such_o a_o glorious_a place_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o name_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o mention_n sake_n the_o very_a name_n jerusalem_n be_v enough_o to_o draw_v a_o understanding_n christian_n to_o some_o mercy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v drown_v it_o in_o his_o deep_a anger_n 13.14_o jer._n 19.8_o isa_n 13.14_o and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o hiss_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o a_o place_n for_o zijm_n and_o iâ—â—ms_n a_o walk_n for_o owl_n and_o ostrich_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o glory_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o ten_o time_n great_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o worldly_a transplantation_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o 16.3_o 1._o cor._n 16.3_o as_o saint_n paul_n desire_v they_o for_o the_o saint_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o very_a love_n of_o the_o place_n aught_o to_o raise_v up_o a_o affection_n in_o all_o those_o 3.2_o joel_n 3.2_o that_o look_v for_o christ_n appear_v in_o that_o noble_a valley_n where_o the_o person_n of_o man_n must_v be_v doom_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o christian_a consideration_n and_o press_v it_o no_o further_o the_o text_n read_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n make_v before_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unskilful_a man_n which_o be_v either_o one_o that_o be_v a_o caviller_n or_o else_o one_o that_o be_v a_o learner_n and_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n man_n shall_v rise_v whereunto_o the_o apostle_n now_o answer_v retain_v his_o former_a similitude_n take_v from_o corn_n and_o thing_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o fit_a and_o commodious_a for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o sum_n he_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o different_a from_o the_o body_n that_o the_o same_o saint_n have_v now_o as_o we_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o sprout_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o as_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n between_o a_o small_a kernel_n and_o a_o great_a tree_n as_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n between_o a_o small_a corn_n and_o a_o goodly_a stem_n or_o stalk_v of_o corn_n or_o perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o upon_o one_o root_n as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o these_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v between_o our_o body_n now_o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v they_o shall_v be_v change_v not_o by_o abolition_n and_o destruction_n to_o come_v to_o nothing_o nor_o by_o alteration_n so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o body_n but_o another_o instead_o of_o this_o body_n not_o by_o substitution_n but_o by_o ampliation_n by_o enlarge_n by_o be_v make_v great_a and_o more_o glorious_a and_o say_v saint_n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o brightsome_a and_o fair_a more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o kind_n of_o perfection_n origen_n origen_n origen_n have_v this_o for_o one_o of_o his_o
you_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o in_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n man_n be_v compare_v to_o fish_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n last_o he_o say_v there_o be_v another_o flesh_n of_o fowl_n or_o bird_n and_o he_o say_v by_o those_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v dye_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v like_a unto_o bird_n that_o fly_v from_o this_o world_n 55.6_o psal_n 55.6_o that_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o fly_v away_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n that_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o country_n and_o land_n and_o good_n and_o life_n itself_o to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o profession_n so_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n some_o shall_v rise_v as_o good_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o some_o shall_v be_v as_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o great_a ugliness_n and_o deformity_n and_o some_o shall_v rise_v as_o fish_n that_o be_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o some_o with_o their_o glory_n and_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o the_o bird_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o in_o this_o exposition_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o wit_n than_o soundness_n for_o we_o must_v not_o endure_v to_o expound_v scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o build_v allegory_n to_o ground_n upon_o idle_a conceit_n to_o destroy_v the_o letter_n withal_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v stand_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o possible_a construction_n to_o keep_v it_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v if_o not_o we_o be_v to_o abhor_v nicety_n and_o then_o to_o expound_v it_o by_o way_n of_o simile_n and_o allegory_n but_o never_o till_o then_o other_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o speak_v if_o god_n permit_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o star_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n divers_a man_n have_v diverse_o distract_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n while_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o different_a flesh_n of_o man_n because_o that_o beast_n and_o fish_n and_o fowl_n they_o be_v thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o do_v in_o this_o argument_n but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o best_a and_o true_a sense_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o out_o of_o that_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o glorious_a body_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o similitude_n that_o go_v immediate_o before_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o our_o garden_n in_o our_o field_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o sow_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o ground_n now_o he_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a argument_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o our_o flesh_n in_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o must_v rise_v again_o and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v a_o argument_n so_o near_a home_o in_o this_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o plausible_a and_o delightful_a argument_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o come_v from_o our_o field_n and_o our_o garden_n if_o we_o come_v home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o look_v upon_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o a_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o live_a creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n although_o it_o be_v diverse_o and_o with_o a_o strange_a variety_n distinguish_v the_o same_o god_n that_o can_v make_v such_o variety_n in_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o can_v make_v one_o flesh_n to_o be_v washy_a and_o waterish_a as_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n another_o to_o be_v airy_a and_o spirit_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o bird_n another_o to_o be_v sullen_a and_o drowsy_a as_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o to_o be_v temperate_a and_o mean_a as_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n that_o work_v this_o difference_n in_o this_o frail_a subject_n much_o more_o in_o the_o resurrection_n can_v he_o work_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n and_o in_o the_o colour_n and_o representation_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o shall_v be_v then_o glorify_v to_o proceed_v in_o order_n resurrection_n division_n into_o 3._o part_n 1_o the_o resurrection_n prove_v from_o flesh_n 2_o a_o fourfold_a diversity_n of_o that_o flesh_n 3_o how_o this_o persuade_v the_o resurrection_n first_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o flesh_n itself_o afford_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o he_o rise_v from_o thing_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o flesh_n that_o move_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o flesh_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n and_o he_o make_v the_o diversity_n four_o fold_n as_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o bird_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o this_o argument_n how_o it_o infer_v and_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o likelihood_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n high_o 1._o part._n argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n raise_v from_o flesh_n and_o raise_v high_a and_o high_o concern_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n method_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o excellent_a he_o proceed_v in_o his_o argument_n from_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o perfect_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a perfection_n all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v abundant_a in_o the_o earth_n they_o argue_v indeed_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o their_o power_n and_o variety_n and_o in_o their_o growth_n and_o success_n but_o yet_o flesh_n be_v a_o far_o more_o constant_a body_n than_o they_o be_v now_o if_o the_o resurrection_n do_v appear_v in_o thing_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o do_v it_o appear_v in_o thing_n sensible_a in_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n for_o the_o vegetable_n although_o they_o argue_v somewhat_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v obscure_a as_o their_o life_n be_v obscure_a but_o the_o sensibles_fw-fr those_o thing_n that_o stir_v and_o move_v they_o be_v far_o more_o clear_a preacher_n of_o the_o resurrection_n than_o the_o other_o can_v be_v the_o flesh_n as_o methodius_n methodius_n methodius_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o incorruption_n and_o corruption_n the_o flesh_n be_v neither_o corruption_n nor_o incorruption_n of_o itself_o but_o the_o middle_a way_n between_o both_o for_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o create_v at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o purchase_v corruption_n by_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n to_o rot_v it_o it_o have_v never_o putrify_v but_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o goodliness_n and_o beauty_n wherein_o the_o lord_n create_v it_o but_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n there_o be_v enter_v a_o worm_n into_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o die_v which_o be_v always_o gnaw_v upon_o it_o and_o decrease_v and_o abate_v of_o it_o till_o it_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o term_n of_o corruption_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o action_n for_o a_o time_n and_o give_v the_o flesh_n a_o certain_a flourish_n in_o this_o world_n in_o some_o to_o twenty_o year_n in_o some_o to_o forty_o in_o some_o to_o a_o great_a many_o more_o but_o the_o flower_n can_v last_v long_o the_o flesh_n may_v live_v when_o the_o gloss_n be_v go_v so_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v his_o glory_n more_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o in_o plant_n and_o tree_n and_o thing_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o do_v afford_v we_o a_o strong_a and_o more_o forcible_a argument_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o a_o glorious_a quality_n when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v there_o where_o god_n have_v now_o take_v more_o pain_n and_o have_v show_v his_o hand_n most_o glorious_a there_o he_o intend_v hereafter_o to_o be_v more_o glorious_a now_o the_o resurrection_n of_o
the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o man_n and_o chief_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n how_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o hand_n upon_o this_o flesh_n his_o workmanship_n appear_v to_o be_v wonderful_a how_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bone_n how_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o flesh_n over_o it_o to_o be_v a_o cover_n and_o veil_n for_o the_o soul_n how_o he_o have_v inlve_v it_o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v flesh_n there_o be_v life_n and_o have_v put_v the_o soul_n in_o it_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o he_o have_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v the_o part_n in_o their_o several_a joint_n in_o their_o several_a use_n and_o proportion_n how_o he_o have_v water_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o vein_n and_o with_o juice_n and_o moisture_n every_o where_n how_o he_o have_v inflame_v it_o with_o artery_n how_o he_o have_v make_v it_o sensible_a with_o sinew_n how_o he_o have_v extend_v and_o stretch_v it_o out_o with_o muscle_n how_o he_o have_v cover_v all_o with_o a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a skin_n how_o he_o have_v fence_v some_o part_n with_o hair_n as_o in_o man_n and_o with_o divers_a other_o fence_n more_o thick_a and_o solid_a as_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o beast_n with_o feather_n as_o in_o fowl_n with_o scale_n as_o in_o fish_n and_o yet_o all_o to_o live_v after_o one_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o can_v live_v but_o they_o have_v vein_n and_o artery_n and_o sinew_n and_o a_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o sense_n and_o a_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o life_n and_o a_o liver_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o concoction_n and_o they_o have_v blood_n whereby_o they_o live_v that_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v shall_v set_v such_o a_o wondrous_a hand_n upon_o flesh_n now_o it_o argue_v he_o will_v do_v great_a matter_n for_o it_o hereafter_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o liberal_a of_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n upon_o it_o here_o except_o he_o intend_v further_a glory_n for_o it_o hereafter_o indeed_o in_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n and_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o sweet_a lustre_n and_o great_a variety_n but_o be_v compare_v unto_o flesh_n it_o be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o flesh_n be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o manhood_n itself_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n as_o be_v that_o habitation_n or_o house_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o raise_v again_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v down_o to_o rebuild_v it_o up_o better_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o for_o the_o flesh_n must_v fall_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n although_o it_o continue_v long_o than_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rail_v it_o unto_o everlasting_a glory_n so_o then_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o general_a use_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o flesh_n or_o upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v still_o to_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o holy_a meditation_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o that_o flesh_n to_o think_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o that_o flesh_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v build_v it_o wondrous_o and_o beautify_v it_o to_o singular_a purpose_n in_o this_o world_n so_o when_o it_o be_v ruinate_v he_o shall_v rebuild_v it_o to_o a_o far_o great_a beauty_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v away_o but_o shall_v have_v a_o constant_a be_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o ever_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o flesh_n use_v that_o god_n have_v so_o grace_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o disgrace_v it_o and_o betray_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o do_v not_o subject_v it_o to_o damnable_a purpose_n that_o we_o do_v not_o swell_v it_o with_o drunkenness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o spoil_v it_o with_o filthiness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o distract_v it_o with_o worldly_a care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o way_n abuse_v and_o imbezell_v that_o substance_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v set_v his_o image_n and_o stamp_n upon_o here_o and_o that_o hereafter_o mean_v to_o better_v this_o his_o workmanship_n let_v not_o we_o profane_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v holy_a so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n go_v great_a and_o high_a the_o further_a we_o go_v in_o nature_n still_o the_o more_o insight_n we_o have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n rise_v from_o thing_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o vegetable_n to_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o move_v and_o there_o he_o show_v the_o resurrection_n more_o clear_o flesh_n 2._o part._n the_o fourfold_a diversity_n of_o flesh_n then_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o one_o flesh_n for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o flesh_n agree_v in_o the_o general_a they_o all_o live_v with_o a_o soul_n all_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o fish_n and_o bird_n they_o all_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o live_v in_o one_o manner_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o by_o digestion_n of_o meat_n which_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o nourishment_n so_o in_o the_o general_a all_o flesh_n be_v one_o but_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o be_v so_o vary_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o proportion_n one_o with_o another_o when_o we_o go_v to_o the_o particular_a difference_n of_o they_o for_o say_v he_o although_o they_o be_v one_o in_o the_o main_a yet_o they_o be_v different_a in_o their_o specialty_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a that_o he_o name_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o then_o after_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n three_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n four_o of_o bird_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o indeed_o according_a to_o their_o different_a motion_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o heavenly_a aspect_n his_o countenance_n shall_v be_v erect_v unto_o heaven_n where_o his_o thought_n ought_v to_o be_v continual_o that_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v a_o prone_a deject_a motion_n look_v always_o towards_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v grovel_v there_o that_o the_o fish_n shall_v glide_v in_o the_o watery_a element_n be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o world_n but_o of_o another_o country_n that_o the_o fowl_n shall_v mount_v up_o in_o that_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o wing_n and_o a_o feather_n whereby_o they_o leave_v the_o seat_n wherein_o we_o must_v live_v and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o the_o upper_a region_n by_o this_o variety_n of_o their_o motion_n we_o may_v necessary_o gather_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o argue_v the_o variety_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o ordinary_a motion_n of_o it_o to_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v move_v the_o apostle_n put_v no_o other_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o of_o these_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o beast_n or_o unto_o fish_n but_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o these_o four_o as_o comprehend_v in_o they_o all_o the_o world_n of_o flesh_n which_o god_n create_v and_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n in_o the_o prime_a place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o man_n whereon_o the_o lord_n have_v stamp_v his_o own_o image_n and_o have_v make_v it_o the_o goodly_a of_o all_o flesh_n set_v such_o a_o admirable_a beauty_n in_o it_o and_o indow_v some_o flesh_n with_o such_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o set_v the_o stamp_n of_o holiness_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a ornament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v compare_v with_o man_n i_o mean_v no_o visible_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v enter_v into_o any_o term_n of_o comparison_n with_o that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n such_o a_o goodly_a aspect_n to_o heaven_n such_o a_o majesty_n and_o power_n in_o behaviour_n such_o a_o erect_v upright_a and_o tall_a stature_n such_o a_o goodly_a complexion_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n such_o a_o admirable_a dexterity_n in_o all_o his_o action_n such_o valour_n such_o wisdom_n such_o
his_o work_n do_v thou_o ever_o see_v the_o whale_n 41._o job_n 41._o do_v thou_o ever_o see_v the_o goodly_a proportion_n that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n that_o he_o have_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o thou_o can_v bring_v against_o he_o i_o say_v in_o that_o vast_a element_n the_o wonder_n of_o god_n appear_v more_o then_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o shoal_n what_o million_o what_o mighty_a army_n of_o fish_n every_o year_n pass_v and_o repass_v the_o sea_n and_o keep_v their_o season_n and_o time_n that_o rather_o than_o man_n shall_v want_v they_o come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o in_o their_o season_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o man_n that_o as_o some_o kind_n of_o bird_n fly_v unto_o we_o at_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o year_n so_o also_o at_o certain_a season_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v swim_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n have_v give_v the_o sea_n that_o quality_n that_o invite_v they_o he_o make_v the_o south_n sea_n so_o hot_a that_o the_o fish_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o the_o north_n and_o every_o where_o where_o they_o come_v they_o fill_v the_o shore_n with_o plenty_n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o creature_n god_n have_v give_v a_o flesh_n that_o be_v waterish_a like_v to_o the_o element_n where_o it_o live_v and_o withal_o he_o have_v give_v it_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o use_n and_o food_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o admirable_a delicacy_n and_o great_a variety_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o of_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n upon_o the_o earth_n set_v they_o all_o together_o not_o forty_o kind_n of_o several_a dish_n for_o there_o be_v but_o fourteen_o kind_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o meat_n and_o but_o twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o of_o bird_n and_o no_o more_o there_o be_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o fish_n very_o near_o two_o hundred_o that_o be_v wholesome_a and_o good_a for_o the_o food_n and_o use_n of_o man_n and_o this_o food_n it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o to_o some_o body_n and_o in_o some_o country_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o nourish_v and_o faemiliar_a and_o good_a then_o either_o that_o of_o beast_n or_o bird_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v glorify_v himself_o in_o this_o creature_n wondrous_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o two_o fish_n he_o wrought_v that_o upon_o the_o fish_n that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o wrought_v upon_o flesh_n 9.16_o luk_n 9.16_o for_o in_o that_o country_n as_o their_o fish_n be_v most_o delicate_a so_o their_o meat_n most_o ordinary_o be_v fish_n his_o apostle_n be_v fisherman_n and_o his_o last_o apparition_n to_o they_o be_v in_o give_v they_o a_o dish_n of_o broil_v fish_n upon_o the_o shore_n where_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o fish_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o no_o man_n know_v how_o it_o be_v a_o dish_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o they_o find_v the_o fire_n &_o the_o broil_v fish_n upon_o it_o by_o a_o miraculous_a act_n of_o christ_n hand_n that_o as_o he_o command_v the_o fish_n to_o have_v money_n in_o its_o mouth_n so_o he_o command_v preparation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o apostle_n dinner_n in_o that_o place_n the_o last_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o fowl_n or_o bird_n and_o that_o be_v another_o wonder_n indeed_o and_o of_o great_a variety_n for_o the_o water_n and_o the_o air_n they_o differ_v but_o in_o their_o thickness_n and_o thinness_n the_o air_n be_v a_o thin_a water_n and_o the_o water_n be_v a_o thick_a air_n and_o so_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o bird_n do_v differ_v according_o for_o the_o fish_n do_v move_v with_o that_o speed_n that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bird_n do_v fly_v with_o that_o facility_n that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o swim_v in_o the_o air_n they_o be_v wondrous_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v in_o these_o two_o element_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o excellency_n for_o natural_a motion_n as_o the_o bird_n which_o can_v be_v in_o any_o place_n they_o can_v rest_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v they_o can_v rest_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v travel_v in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n they_o can_v overcome_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o see_v that_o a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o feather_n of_o a_o wing_n and_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v they_o that_o have_v never_o see_v it_o before_o he_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v all_o break_v their_o neck_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o such_o a_o poise_n and_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o though_o they_o be_v make_v with_o round_a body_n yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v so_o thin_a and_o fiery_a and_o nimble_a that_o they_o can_v sustain_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o soar_v aloft_o for_o many_o hour_n together_o this_o argue_v also_o the_o power_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o soar_v about_o christ_n 24.28_o mat._n 24.28_o to_o flock_n about_o he_o as_o the_o eagle_n about_o the_o body_n and_o this_o flesh_n of_o bird_n to_o see_v in_o what_o a_o wondrous_a variety_n it_o be_v be_v strange_a for_o the_o cleanness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o they_o for_o their_o several_a kind_n for_o their_o form_n and_o figure_n and_o proportion_n for_o their_o quantity_n for_o their_o colour_n for_o their_o feather_n in_o some_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a in_o other_o for_o necessity_n in_o other_o their_o feather_n be_v like_o the_o stream_n of_o a_o flag_n rather_o than_o feather_n of_o those_o i_o mean_v that_o be_v heavy_a body_n and_o can_v mount_v aloft_o the_o great_a god_n be_v wondrous_a in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o idle_a eye_n but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o sabbath_n day_n exercise_n to_o instruct_v ourselves_o in_o these_o variety_n and_o to_o praise_v and_o bless_v god_n where_o we_o see_v any_o step_n of_o his_o greatness_n i_o will_v conclude_v in_o a_o word_n resurrection_n 3._o part._n how_o this_o variety_n of_o flesh_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v type_n and_o pattern_n of_o better_a thing_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o world_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v set_v a_o glorious_a variety_n here_o much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o there_o even_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o account_v here_o to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v then_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v now_o shall_v come_v short_a by_o far_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o shall_v be_v then_o we_o can_v distinguish_v among_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v best_a and_o which_o be_v worst_a and_o among_o the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n all_o be_v not_o so_o beautiful_a as_o the_o eye_n there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o less_o and_o worse_a respect_n and_o in_o the_o beauty_n and_o colour_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n there_o be_v better_a and_o worse_o some_o be_v exceed_v goodly_a some_o be_v extreme_o deform_v and_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n always_o between_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a and_o that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o every_o kind_n so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o god_n shall_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v for_o a_o better_a life_n he_o shall_v so_o alter_v they_o to_o a_o betterment_n and_o perfection_n that_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v here_o shall_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o worst_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v there_o look_v how_o far_o the_o most_o excellent_a beauty_n excel_v they_o that_o be_v most_o deform_v in_o face_n look_v how_o far_o the_o best_a body_n excel_v the_o worst_a the_o most_o crooked_a and_o impotent_a body_n look_v how_o far_o the_o best_a
the_o earth_n although_o in_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o planet_n last_o there_o be_v another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n the_o star_n be_v not_o comparable_a either_o to_o the_o sun_n or_o to_o the_o moon_n 1.16_o gen._n 1.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o one_o to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o night_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o because_o the_o moon_n be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a to_o be_v the_o second_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o almost_o as_o big_a as_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a light_n and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a office_n she_o have_v in_o guide_v the_o night_n and_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o use_n the_o benefit_n of_o she_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v great_a and_o her_o guydance_n also_o in_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n the_o star_n therefore_o be_v innumerable_o different_a and_o for_o their_o number_n numberless_a and_o although_o the_o mathematician_n describe_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o two_o and_o twenty_o star_n according_a to_o the_o 48._o image_n which_o they_o describe_v in_o the_o firmament_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v other_o star_n that_o be_v not_o discern_v which_o pass_v all_o number_n all_o these_o star_n be_v sort_v out_o into_o six_o magnitude_n even_o into_o six_o difference_n not_o to_o stand_v now_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o magnitude_n or_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o fifteen_o star_n seven_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o south_n and_o three_o of_o they_o in_o the_o north_n and_o five_o in_o the_o zodiaque_fw-la and_o these_o be_v goodly_a star_n that_o navigator_n commend_v and_o say_v that_o the_o star_n towards_o the_o south_n pole_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o these_o which_o we_o see_v because_o of_o their_o double_a number_n the_o six_o magnitude_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o least_o star_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o exceed_v the_o earth_n eighteen_o time_n over_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o wondrous_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o these_o star_n to_o draw_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n for_o although_o they_o have_v a_o proper_a light_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o rusty_a that_o it_o have_v no_o clear_a explication_n of_o itself_o till_o it_o be_v enliven_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n therefore_o be_v never_o eclipse_v because_o they_o always_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n be_v sometime_o eclipse_v it_o do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o come_v between_o she_o and_o he_o and_o that_o interposition_n make_v her_o eclipse_n and_o lose_v her_o light_n but_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o that_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o one_o star_n be_v of_o one_o magnitude_n and_o another_o of_o another_o and_o according_a to_o their_o bigness_n be_v their_o glory_n their_o shine_a and_o their_o brightness_n use_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o magnitude_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o magnitude_n to_o carry_v himself_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o bright_a lustre_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o than_o the_o three_o every_o man_n shall_v keep_v his_o magnitude_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o great_a magnitude_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o great_a purpose_n in_o this_o world_n one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n that_o be_v as_o in_o bigness_n and_o greatness_n so_o in_o use_n too_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o name_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v first_o comparative_o with_o these_o earthly_a body_n second_o comparative_o with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v glorious_a among_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n he_o mean_v thus_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v several_a magnitude_n and_o great_a disproportion_n among_o the_o star_n so_o that_o one_o differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n even_o so_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o bigness_n so_o do_v the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o goodly_a big_a than_o these_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o excellency_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v this_o earth_n to_o be_v heaven_n he_o shall_v so_o translate_v the_o property_n of_o thing_n he_o shall_v so_o amplify_v and_o augment_v thing_n far_o surpass_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v or_o to_o comprehend_v that_o wondrous_a picture_n that_o god_n shall_v draw_v upon_o this_o poor_a carcase_n which_o now_o languish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o creep_a on_o the_o earth_n look_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o worm_n and_o a_o angel_n between_o the_o pebble_n stone_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o same_o difference_n above_o our_o expectation_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o body_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v do_v not_o ask_v how_o they_o shall_v rise_v do_v not_o ask_v with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o still_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o question_n for_o they_o may_v object_v if_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v shall_v be_v glorious_a than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o same_o even_o as_o all_o earthly_a body_n be_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o general_a element_n and_o the_o heavenly_a body_n as_o the_o star_n be_v all_o celestial_a body_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o one_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o another_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o point_n which_o our_o divine_n and_o which_o the_o father_n stand_v so_o much_o on_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o venture_v too_o much_o into_o it_o for_o although_o it_o be_v likely_a and_o true_a as_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v have_v more_o honour_n in_o heaven_n than_o a_o thousand_o other_o christian_n he_o shall_v perhaps_o have_v more_o honour_n than_o all_o his_o persecutor_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o honour_n than_o all_o his_o scholar_n that_o follow_v he_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v but_o by_o way_n of_o humane_a conjecture_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v direct_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o be_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a tenant_n of_o the_o father_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o 22.28_o pro._n 22.28_o nor_o to_o remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n and_o limit_n but_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n they_o have_v teach_v we_o therefore_o these_o thing_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v here_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o we_o must_v extend_v it_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n as_o star_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v star_n but_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o same_o magnitude_n not_o of_o the_o same_o beauty_n and_o proportion_n not_o of_o the_o same_o excellency_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o school_n man_n have_v devise_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o laurel_n crown_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v and_o they_o say_v the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n be_v either_o substantial_a or_o accidental_a 9_o 1_o mat._n 20_o 9_o the_o substantial_a joy_n that_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o every_o man_n for_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n the_o lord_n give_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o penny_n and_o no_o more_o the_o comfortable_a vision_n of_o god_n almighty_a the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o substantial_a joy_n that_o be_v the_o penny_n there_o be_v another_o joy_n which_o be_v accidental_a which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n according_a as_o they_o
there_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n for_o he_o that_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o another_o way_n for_o he_o that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n these_o shall_v shine_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o as_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n again_o even_o as_o for_o the_o peny_n sake_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v the_o penny_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o say_v here_o be_v thy_o image_n here_o be_v thy_o superscription_n cesar_n know_v thy_o own_o and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o own_o for_o here_o i_o bring_v thou_o the_o penny_n as_o he_o that_o can_v bring_v the_o penny_n shall_v have_v heaven_n so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v more_o than_o the_o penny_n and_o those_o shall_v have_v variety_n of_o mansion_n and_o goodly_a place_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a to_o conclude_v all_o let_v we_o desire_v the_o lord_n use_v that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o place_n and_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a it_o shall_v be_v full_a enough_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o as_o with_o a_o river_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o house_n and_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n be_v worth_a all_o the_o tent_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n let_v we_o not_o dispute_n much_o about_o these_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o if_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o heaven_n we_o can_v have_v no_o mean_a place_n any_o thing_n there_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n even_o the_o least_o and_o poor_a mansion_n that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a and_o principal_a place_n there_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a ambition_n for_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o great_a place_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n desire_v that_o one_o may_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n 20.211_o mat._n 20.211_o and_o another_o on_o the_o left_a let_v we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v get_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o attain_v without_o a_o high_a comprehension_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n for_o these_o straight_a vessel_n to_o keep_v and_o hold_v such_o a_o latitude_n of_o honour_n they_o be_v too_o great_a for_o we_o therefore_o god_n shall_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n and_o according_a to_o the_o service_n that_o we_o do_v he_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o hell_n and_o confusion_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o we_o layhold_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_v his_o merit_n be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o make_v he_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o we_o at_o that_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o so_o also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o honour_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n describe_v unto_o we_o those_o rare_a supernatural_a quality_n which_o god_n will_v deck_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n withal_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o have_v show_v heretofore_o by_o certain_a parable_n and_o simile_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o what_o it_o be_v and_o so_o after_o that_o please_a doctrine_n that_o be_v utter_v in_o similitude_n he_o come_v to_o a_o more_o sad_a and_o solemn_a and_o sententious_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o set_v it_o down_o in_o material_a proposition_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v true_a that_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o familiar_a simile_n and_o example_n before_o their_o eye_n be_v a_o part_n of_o wondrous_a art_n and_o great_a oratory_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n still_o to_o draw_v man_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o their_o own_o trade_n and_o by_o their_o proper_a calling_n by_o that_o mean_n grow_v familiar_a with_o their_o understanding_n make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v plain_a and_o open_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o but_o that_o kind_a of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o as_o they_o say_v similitude_n illustrate_v indeed_o but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o deep_a divinity_n then_o that_o which_o be_v from_o similitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mingle_v with_o his_o similitude_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o for_o now_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v except_o the_o similitude_n before_o have_v prepare_v we_o and_o have_v show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n possible_a that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a quality_n that_o it_o shall_v receive_v incorruption_n and_o never_o corrupt_v again_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v so_o deform_a shall_v have_v such_o a_o glory_n and_o beauty_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n no_o visible_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v can_v compare_v with_o it_o that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o full_a of_o infirmity_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o supernatural_a strength_n whereby_o it_o shall_v exceed_v a_o thousand_o sampson_n in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o lump_n a_o mere_a carnal_a mass_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o nimbleness_n and_o agility_n and_o swiftness_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v rather_o a_o spirit_n then_o a_o body_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o happen_v it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o make_v it_o probable_a before_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o familiar_o use_v by_o the_o corn_n in_o our_o field_n by_o the_o flower_n in_o our_o garden_n by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o difference_n of_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o heavenly_a body_n among_o themselves_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o general_a hypothesis_n and_o make_v the_o reduction_n of_o all_o those_o simile_n that_o go_v before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o 4._o comparison_n which_o i_o name_v before_o you_o may_v apply_v all_o these_o very_a well_o &_o understand_v by_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o corn_n so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o divers_a kind_n of_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n compare_v with_o the_o earthly_a &_o as_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v mutual_o different_a one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o corn_n as_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a variety_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v it_o come_v to_o a_o admirable_a plenty_n so_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o a_o rot_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n putrify_v and_o corrupt_v out_o of_o this_o there_o come_v a_o glorious_a stalk_n of_o incorruption_n and_o beauty_n that_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n &_o the_o flesh_n of_o foul_n and_o of_o fish_n as_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o some_o be_v sweet_a than_o other_o and_o some_o more_o solid_a and_o compact_v then_o other_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v here_o this_o flesh_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v there_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v so_o perfume_v it_o with_o his_o glorious_a unction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o steadfast_a and_o strong_a and_o able_a unto_o all_o purpose_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o faculty_n and_o prepare_v unto_o all_o the_o function_n that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o it_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o
to_o its_o own_o condition_n and_o so_o it_o come_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o there_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v his_o mercy_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infinite_a delight_n that_o man_n shall_v take_v in_o god_n again_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a application_n of_o god_n to_o man_n by_o a_o continual_a influence_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v so_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o think_v of_o any_o entrance_n of_o corruption_n as_o that_o place_n where_o the_o sun_n shine_v continual_o can_v never_o be_v dark_a and_o that_o plot_n of_o ground_n which_o have_v a_o sweet_a well_o ever_o pour_v into_o it_o can_v never_o be_v dry_a nor_o thirsty_a so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v where_o god_n be_v always_o slow_v in_o his_o light_n and_o love_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o press_n in_o or_o any_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n to_o come_v again_o therefore_o concern_v these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o psal_n 36._o 9_o psal_n 36_o 9_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thy_o water_n run_v always_o sweet_a 87.7_o psal_n 87.7_o and_o abundant_o all_o fresh_a spring_n be_v in_o thou_o 23.1_o psal_n 23.1_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o lack_v nor_o die_v for_o thirst_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o well_o of_o life_n 36.8_o psal_n 36.8_o and_o psal_n 36._o thou_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o give_v they_o pleasure_n as_o out_o of_o a_o river_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n also_o even_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o this_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o sorrow_n fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o stead_n of_o darkness_n in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a light_n in_o stead_n of_o sickness_n we_o shall_v have_v his_o save_a health_n in_o stead_n of_o death_n we_o shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o we_o see_v what_o this_o incorruptibility_n be_v it_o consist_v in_o impassibility_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v from_o any_o thing_n because_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o flow_v into_o it_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v from_o a_o tempt_a devil_n it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v from_o it_o self_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o create_v nature_n it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v from_o sickness_n nor_o from_o time_n the_o tooth_n of_o time_n which_o devour_v all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o set_v its_o fang_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v from_o hell_n nor_o from_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o fear_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v from_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o consume_v those_o glorious_a body_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sword_n shall_v not_o pierce_v the_o least_o hair_n of_o they_o but_o as_o we_o see_v god_n preserve_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n 3.27_o dan._n 3.27_o when_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a hot_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o singe_a of_o the_o fire_n upon_o their_o garment_n the_o bless_a god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o these_o corrupt_a body_n much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o incorruptible_a condition_n when_o he_o shall_v advance_v they_o to_o that_o glory_n which_o himself_o will_v give_v they_o who_o be_v the_o prime_a author_n and_o pattern_n of_o impassibility_n and_o if_o the_o lion_n be_v not_o able_a with_o their_o tooth_n when_o they_o be_v so_o famish_v 6._o dan._n 6._o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n much_o less_o shall_v infirmity_n have_v power_n or_o any_o other_o violence_n be_v able_a to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n i_o see_v the_o time_n be_v past_a i_o will_v but_o touch_v the_o next_o point_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o honour_n the_o great_a grief_n that_o a_o man_n conceive_v in_o his_o death_n be_v the_o dishonourable_a condition_n that_o do_v accompany_v he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o beautiful_a and_o belove_v before_o yet_o his_o best_a and_o dear_a friend_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o quit_v he_o now_o yea_o they_o can_v endure_v his_o company_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o sight_n as_o be_v a_o odious_a spectacle_n to_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o intolerable_a neighbour_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v near_o as_o one_o that_o will_v infect_v all_o the_o society_n where_o he_o be_v as_o a_o pestilent_a creature_n that_o must_v be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v that_o must_v be_v shut_v up_o close_o within_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o may_v do_v no_o harm_n nor_o be_v noisome_a and_o offensive_a to_o those_o that_o be_v above_o ground_n this_o be_v the_o strange_a dishonour_n to_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o lady_n which_o have_v sleep_v before_o upon_o their_o bed_n of_o ivory_n 6.4_o amos_n 6.4_o which_o have_v their_o goodly_a curtain_n and_o canopy_n and_o singular_a art_n to_o give_v they_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n now_o be_v dead_a they_o must_v be_v out_v from_o their_o palace_n and_o their_o goodly-roome_n and_o be_v thrust_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v be_v account_v such_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o cohabitation_n even_o abraham_n himself_o although_o he_o love_v sarah_n dear_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v she_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a but_o after_o a_o certain_a season_n when_o he_o have_v mourn_v for_o she_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n to_o sell_v he_o as_o much_o ground_n as_o to_o bury_v his_o dead_a in_o 23.4_o gen._n 23.4_o to_o remove_v she_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n the_o best_a and_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v secure_v themselves_o from_o this_o dishonour_n if_o they_o die_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o must_v be_v cast_v overboard_o or_o if_o they_o die_v on_o land_n they_o must_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o common_a misfortune_n and_o although_o art_n and_o embalm_v and_o curiosity_n may_v do_v much_o yet_o divers_a part_n of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v &_o commit_v to_o the_o ground_n lest_o all_o about_o they_o be_v pester_v by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o woeful_a stroke_n of_o nature_n the_o dishonour_n and_o deformity_n the_o beastly-figure_n of_o death_n which_o make_v a_o man_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o beholder_n so_o that_o that_o goodly_a countenance_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o ghastly_a skeleton_n that_o those_o fair_a cheek_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v pale_a ash_n or_o as_o a_o black_a charcoal_n that_o those_o sparkle_a blaze_a eye_n shall_v become_v nothing_o but_o as_o a_o dim_a and_o dark_a pebble_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fragrant_a piece_n of_o all_o the_o mouth_n to_o become_v the_o most_o ugly_a and_o odious_a of_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v the_o pattern_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o have_v make_v it_o more_o sinful_a and_o more_o ugly_a in_o that_o one_o spectacle_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o will_v not_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v imprint_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v now_o undergo_v the_o most_o foul_a image_n and_o figure_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v there_o be_v no_o beast_n no_o creature_n that_o be_v half_a so_o ugly_a nothing_o fall_v so_o from_o itself_o nothing_o so_o unlike_o itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o traverse_v with_o such_o contrary_a passion_n and_o with_o such_o figure_n and_o line_n of_o misery_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o man_n and_o although_o it_o appear_v less_o in_o some_o then_o in_o other_o yet_o leave_v they_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o they_o all_o at_o the_o last_o become_v so_o ghastly_a that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o constant_a mind_n and_o can_v endure_v many_o thing_n yet_o he_o loathe_v to_o behold_v a_o dead_a man_n this_o be_v the_o dishonour_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n such_o a_o baseness_n and_o contempt_n that_o a_o man_n best_a friend_n shall_v run_v
away_o from_o he_o yea_o and_o his_o dear_a belove_a shall_v stop_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o this_o disconsolation_n use_v and_o to_o add_v this_o to_o all_o the_o honour_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v any_o or_o do_v yet_o look_v for_o any_o this_o dishonour_n of_o death_n be_v a_o cool_a card_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n moderate_a in_o all_o his_o proceed_n it_o shall_v make_v he_o fearful_a in_o all_o his_o do_n it_o shall_v make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n and_o pretence_n of_o honour_n but_o to_o qualify_v himself_o with_o this_o compare_v his_o dishonour_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o honourable_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o world_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n well!_o although_o it_o be_v thus_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o help_n for_o this_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v after_o another_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o honour_n in_o great_a glory_n as_o disgrace_v and_o dishonour_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o punishment_n so_o honour_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n again_o be_v the_o best_a of_o preferment_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a unto_o we_o as_o that_o to_o be_v above_o other_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o other_o to_o be_v admire_v of_o other_o and_o to_o be_v serve_v of_o other_o this_o be_v that_o sweet_a breath_n of_o life_n and_o that_o sweet_a contentment_n that_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o this_o god_n purpose_v to_o pour_v upon_o these_o dishonourable_a body_n that_o die_v so_o beastly_a and_o deform_a that_o they_o be_v trample_v on_o by_o the_o foot_n of_o beast_n if_o they_o lie_v abroad_o and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o we_o usual_o bury_v the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o man_n tread_v upon_o they_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v it_o at_o that_o day_n in_o such_o honour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.21_o phil._n 3.21_o for_o he_o shall_v change_v these_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_a dishonour_n we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v consist_v 1._o in_o a_o goodly_a stature_n 2._o in_o a_o perfect_a beauty_n 3._o in_o a_o gracious_a fragrancy_n in_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o body_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o uncomelinesse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o crookedness_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v that_o can_v be_v require_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o image_n that_o be_v draw_v in_o wax_n that_o they_o be_v complete_a so_o likewise_o god_n shall_v so_o paint_v his_o image_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o find_v it_o so_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o exemplar_n in_o the_o masterpiece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a as_o in_o those_o happy_a country_n where_o the_o leaf_n be_v always_o green_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v always_o bud_a and_o bring_v forth_o so_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v shall_v have_v that_o greenness_n and_o vigorousnesse_n of_o incorruption_n possess_v they_o total_o augustine_n st._n augustine_n and_o last_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o gracious_a fragrancy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o also_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o stench_n of_o these_o carcase_n the_o dead_a body_n be_v dishonour_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o by_o a_o caryon-like_a smell_n for_o thereby_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o beast_n nay_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o a_o beast_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o putrify_v as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v forth_o such_o ugly_a thing_n as_o that_o for_o out_o of_o the_o brain_n come_v scorpion_n and_o snake_n and_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n toad_n and_o serpent_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o beast_n for_o some_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o bee_n and_o some_o wasp_n but_o of_o age_n and_o eumine_v and_o divers_a other_o it_o be_v report_v that_o scorpion_n and_o snake_n come_v out_o of_o their_o head_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o wreathe_v about_o their_o face_n and_o we_o know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n of_o late_a time_n of_o divers_a gentleman_n that_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o woeful_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v worm_n in_o their_o brain_n and_o in_o their_o entrails_n i_o say_v therefore_o answerable_a to_o this_o as_o the_o misery_n be_v great_a to_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a great_a than_o other_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sinner_n so_o at_o that_o day_n god_n shall_v make_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n by_o pour_v upon_o it_o the_o spring_n of_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n and_o fragrancy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o garden_n of_o spice_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n every_o saint_n shall_v also_o be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o each_o other_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v see_v his_o fellow_n beauty_n and_o they_o shall_v reflect_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o see_v the_o wondrous_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o this_o piece_n of_o frailty_n and_o even_o as_o jacob_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n when_o he_o come_v near_o his_o father_n behold_v say_v isaac_n i_o smell_v the_o smell_n of_o my_o son_n as_o the_o smell_n of_o a_o field_n 27.27_o gen._n 27.27_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o delightful_a to_o the_o sense_n then_o a_o bloom_a field_n of_o new_a corn_n and_o of_o sweet_a grass_n and_o flower_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n compare_v his_o son_n to_o a_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v much_o more_o shall_v these_o be_v fragrant_a field_n the_o lord_n blessing_n they_o with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o sweetness_n that_o the_o field_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o the_o field_n and_o garden_n of_o man_n and_o then_o all_o the_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o head_n of_o this_o company_n be_v describe_v cant._n 1._o 4._o cant._n 1.3_o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o in_o the_o odour_n of_o thy_o anointment_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o read_v also_o of_o st._n paul_n 19.12_o act_n 19.12_o that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v napkin_n and_o handkerchief_n bring_v from_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o such_o sweetness_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v disease_n so_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o variety_n there_o from_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o body_n arise_v from_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o vein_n which_o make_v a_o perfect_a sympathy_n and_o harmony_n the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n shall_v make_v all_o thing_n much_o more_o abundant_a as_o the_o church_n also_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o clothes_n in_o the_o canticle_n 1.14_o cant._n 1.14_o my_o spouse_n say_v christ_n be_v as_o a_o garden_n of_o myrrh_n or_o of_o spice_n and_o her_o breast_n be_v like_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o like_o the_o fruit_n of_o engedi_n so_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v although_o here_o they_o be_v sickly_a and_o subject_a to_o never_o so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o alter_v the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o here_o in_o that_o bless_a estate_n there_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v a_o singular_a proportion_n of_o beauty_n of_o strength_n and_o of_o fragrancy_n that_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v term_v the_o field_n and_o paradise_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_o a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v
the_o least_o relish_n of_o it_o when_o his_o eye_n wax_v dim_a when_o he_o can_v retain_v nothing_o in_o his_o stomach_n but_o he_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o when_o he_o can_v hardly_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o know_v his_o best_a friend_n but_o all_o the_o organ_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n be_v drown_v in_o death_n this_o be_v that_o poor_a weakness_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n when_o he_o be_v cashier_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o all_o power_n and_o motion_n and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o base_a and_o desperate_a imbecility_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o infirmity_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v any_o recovery_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n use_v and_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o belove_v to_o weep_v over_o our_o weakness_n to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o part_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o many_o prognosticant_n of_o it_o every_o sickness_n and_o every_o qualm_n and_o every_o distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o whatsoever_o trouble_v we_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o calendar_n of_o that_o great_a weakness_n that_o once_o shall_v come_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v man_n have_v not_o one_o death_n alone_o but_o a_o number_n of_o death_n and_o that_o which_o take_v he_o away_o be_v call_v the_o last_o death_n for_o he_o have_v many_o before_o that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o sow_v the_o body_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a god_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o power_n the_o weak_a it_o be_v sow_o the_o strong_a it_o shall_v rise_v and_o this_o weakness_n that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o discomfort_n nor_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o distrust_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a tie_n to_o bind_v god_n to_o performance_n and_o a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o deliverance_n that_o as_o our_o weakness_n be_v great_a so_o our_o strength_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o infinite_a which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o power_n or_o in_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a god_n by_o he_o that_o be_v el_fw-es eli_n elohim_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n of_o might_n and_o of_o majesty_n by_o that_o god_n that_o love_v to_o make_v his_o strength_n see_v in_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o make_v his_o glory_n perfect_a in_o our_o infirmity_n by_o that_o god_n that_o delight_v to_o work_v in_o contrary_n and_o to_o bring_v fire_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o raise_v up_o this_o weak_a body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v raise_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n before_o it_o be_v do_v and_o to_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v already_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a indeed_o to_o be_v raise_v to_o that_o glorious_a strength_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v as_o if_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o perform_v because_o he_o be_v true_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o promise_n he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v his_o only_a prerogative_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o wondrous_a comfort_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o body_n to_o have_v more_o weakness_n than_o it_o have_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v debase_v worse_o by_o infirmity_n than_o it_o be_v yet_o than_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o which_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v for_o the_o weakness_n which_o we_o have_v and_o carry_v about_o we_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o strong_a proof_n it_o make_v for_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o we_o for_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o vessel_n and_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n lay_v up_o in_o vault_n and_o cell_n the_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o the_o great_a pile_n and_o mass_n of_o build_v there_o be_v over_o they_o the_o more_o furious_o and_o strong_o they_o break_v forth_o at_o the_o touch_n and_o train_n of_o the_o least_o fire_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v turn_v into_o powder_n &_o to_o dust_n these_o powder-body_n of_o we_o for_o at_o last_o they_o must_v all_o all_o come_v to_o pulverell_n to_o dust_n &_o powder_n these_o body_n the_o more_o weight_n be_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o earth_n the_o more_o difficulty_n and_o the_o great_a weakness_n they_o have_v whereby_o they_o be_v compass_v and_o surround_v it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o strength_n to_o burst_v out_o when_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n shall_v light_v and_o touch_v upon_o it_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reunion_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o deduction_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o that_o fire_n shall_v light_v upon_o it_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n then_o they_o shall_v rise_v in_o a_o glorious_a strength_n for_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v hold_v down_o by_o weakness_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v rescue_v and_o ransom_v and_o restore_v to_o a_o great_a vigour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o a_o strength_n that_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o weakness_n that_o where_o the_o weakness_n be_v the_o great_a there_o the_o strength_n shall_v transcend_v in_o greatness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o strength_n it_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o father_n into_o four_o particular_n first_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o general_o all_o the_o father_n think_v chrysost_o aug._n chrysost_o that_o the_o strength_n that_o shall_v be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o rise_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n which_o because_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o i_o will_v but_o now_o touch_v it_o as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o flame_n that_o be_v in_o a_o dry_a reed_n it_o run_v upon_o the_o reed_n and_o you_o know_v when_o such_o platt_n of_o ground_n be_v on_o fire_n they_o set_v all_o a_o fire_n about_o they_o so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fly_v to_o run_v and_o to_o move_v as_o swift_o as_o the_o flame_n do_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o any_o combustible_a matter_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v never_o sleep_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o motion_n and_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o their_o motion_n so_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o fit_v again_o unto_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v without_o labour_n and_o pain_n without_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n and_o shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o faint_v but_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o a_o everlasting_a motion_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n do_v in_o the_o firmament_n in_o which_o sense_n as_o luther_n luther_n luther_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o go_v ten_o thousand_o furlong_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n i_o name_n that_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o recreation_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v wondrous_a cheerful_a and_o merry_a in_o the_o note_n that_o he_o give_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o this_o strength_n shall_v consist_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o their_o work_n so_o that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o weak_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n now_o that_o one_o devil_n if_o he_o be_v permit_v be_v able_a to_o wrythe_o the_o neck_n of_o ten_o thousand_o people_n about_o then_o at_o that_o day_n god_n shall_v give_v they_o that_o strength_n of_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n which_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o now_o they_o have_v nor_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o possess_v they_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o make_v monster_n of_o they_o but_o the_o body_n of_o one_o saint_n shall_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o fright_v a_o whole_a legion_n of_o satan_n complice_n and_o this_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o they_o work_v that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a still_o proceed_v
upon_o he_o our_o nature_n he_o must_v take_v that_o which_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v the_o poor_a body_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o body_n but_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o come_v to_o save_v both_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v down_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n he_o come_v to_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o we_o so_o rejoice_v and_o boast_v of_o that_o christ_n be_v become_v incarnate_a &_o become_v man_n and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o hunger_v in_o that_o flesh_n he_o suffer_v in_o that_o flesh_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o flesh_n he_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o flesh_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o make_v a_o way_n by_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n into_o the_o holy-of-holyes_a 10.20_o heb._n 10.20_o to_o all_o that_o constant_o and_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o quest_n 3_o three_o another_o question_n be_v move_v here_o how_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v corpus_fw-la animale_a see_v god_n give_v he_o a_o power_n of_o immortality_n for_o if_o it_o be_v corpus_fw-la immortal_a than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v corpus_fw-la animale_a as_o say_v s._n austin_n and_o that_o true_o but_o adam_n have_v corpus_fw-la immortal_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o corpus_fw-la animale_n and_o by_o consequent_a he_o can_v be_v so_o different_a from_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o here_o for_o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o two_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o make_v the_o one_o animal_n and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a now_o say_v st._n austin_n i_o demand_v if_o adam_n have_v a_o immortal_a body_n how_o be_v it_o a_o animal_n body_n for_o a_o animal_n body_n be_v that_o that_o be_v frail_a and_o changeable_a a_o immortal_a body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o again_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n urge_v it_o further_o certain_o say_v he_o we_o recover_v in_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o recover_v by_o christ_n be_v immortality_n therefore_o we_o lose_v immortality_n in_o adam_n we_o lose_v it_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o we_o recover_v it_o in_o the_o second_o now_o if_o we_o lose_v immortality_n in_o adam_n than_o he_o lose_v it_o for_o we_o he_o lose_v it_o first_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o kind_n and_o we_o lose_v it_o in_o he_o be_v his_o posterity_n then_o certain_o he_o have_v it_o if_o he_o lose_v it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v lose_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o adam_n have_v immortality_n how_o shall_v his_o body_n be_v frail_a and_o mortal_a and_o a_o animal_n body_n these_o be_v thing_n contrary_a each_o to_o other_o the_o father_n answer_v again_o these_o quirk_n and_o devise_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o man_n to_o stagger_v and_o it_o make_v some_o man_n to_o answer_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v change_v in_o paradise_n god_n make_v his_o body_n a_o mortal_a body_n but_o after_o this_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o symbol_n of_o life_n and_o give_v he_o a_o commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o have_v he_o do_v and_o have_v keep_v that_o commandment_n then_o shall_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v so_o preserve_v his_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o these_o man_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n change_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o command_n aug._n aug._n but_o s._n austin_n answer_v it_o better_o afterward_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o most_o safe_a and_o proper_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o recover_v immortality_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o lose_v this_o immortality_n in_o adam_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a advantage_n by_o christ_n we_o gain_v more_o by_o christ_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n adam_n never_o have_v this_o certainty_n of_o immortality_n that_o we_o have_v he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v conditional_a now_o condition_n make_v nothing_o to_o be_v and_o so_o this_o stand_v upon_o a_o if_o if_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o shall_v die_v therefore_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o immortality_n plant_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n because_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v mutable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v changeable_a he_o be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v conditional_a to_o conclude_v all_o as_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n although_o it_o be_v mere_o natural_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o we_o be_v that_o be_v it_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o die_v as_o we_o have_v for_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o die_v but_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n may_v have_v be_v sublimate_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n without_o death_n which_o we_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15.50_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o glory_n but_o by_o suffer_v the_o common_a calamity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v by_o stoop_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o death_n and_o again_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o very_a person_n those_o seed_n that_o may_v have_v prolong_v and_o continue_v his_o life_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n whereas_o we_o by_o his_o sin_n have_v get_v nothing_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o death_n and_o mortality_n work_v we_o from_o one_o misery_n and_o sickness_n to_o another_o and_o from_o sickness_n to_o death_n and_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n intervene_v not_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o death_n to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o perplexity_n therefore_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o we_o for_o he_o have_v no_o necessity_n of_o death_n nor_o no_o principle_n of_o death_n but_o what_o by_o his_o own_o will_v he_o contract_v but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o death_n we_o must_v die_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v and_o renew_v by_o his_o intercession_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o better_a thing_n than_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o assure_v of_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o death_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v become_v partaker_n of_o that_o divine_a grace_n which_o may_v make_v we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o citizen_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o 4.26_o gal._n 4.26_o to_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v we_o for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.46_o 47._o but_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n in_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n now_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o order_n the_o substance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v read_v unto_o you_o be_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o that_o common_a curiosity_n that_o be_v in_o god_n people_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n before_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n as_o cornelius_n tacitus_n say_v to_o run_v before_o his_o fortune_n tacit._n corn._n tacit._n and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o christian_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o
harmless_a humour_n although_o when_o it_o be_v too_o extreme_a and_o violent_a it_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v construe_v to_o a_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o common_a death_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v but_o to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o light_a mutation_n and_o change_v and_o so_o to_o be_v translate_v unto_o glory_n you_o see_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o 5.4_o 2_o cor._n 5.4_o where_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o be_v spoil_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v we_o will_v not_o die_v but_o supervestiri_fw-la we_o will_v have_v a_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o this_o body_n without_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o will_v have_v corruption_n to_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n and_o we_o will_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o heaven_n with_o these_o body_n unchanged_a by_o death_n to_o that_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n no_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o spiritual_a quality_n or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n of_o natural_a quality_n we_o must_v needs_o leave_v off_o the_o one_o before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o other_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o the_o rag_n of_o this_o flesh_n before_o we_o can_v take_v the_o garment_n or_o vestment_n of_o glory_n and_o eternity_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n that_o follow_v and_o although_o we_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o go_v unto_o life_n without_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v mortify_v that_o desire_n for_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o nurse_n wish_n as_o nurse_n that_o wish_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a thing_n to_o their_o child_n so_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o this_o imagination_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v take_v thing_n in_o order_n for_o that_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o natural_n and_o then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_n so_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v be_v bear_v into_o our_o spiritual_a possession_n at_o the_o first_o but_o first_o we_o must_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o prepare_v we_o unto_o the_o life_n spiritual_a so_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v every_o thing_n to_o go_v by_o succession_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o once_o but_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o time_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o two_o great_a fountain_n and_o seminary_n of_o mankind_n the_o one_o for_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n both_o of_o they_o be_v man_n but_o yet_o be_v diverse_o qualify_v and_o both_o leave_v their_o quality_n to_o those_o that_o be_v their_o follower_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o causer_n of_o all_o this_o great_a difference_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a be_v the_o two_o adam_n the_o one_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man_n the_o other_o although_o he_o be_v natural_a yet_o he_o be_v spiritual_a too_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o one_o wrought_v unto_o death_n the_o other_o wrought_v unto_o life_n the_o one_o be_v bend_v and_o incline_v to_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n the_o one_o leave_v a_o inheritance_n of_o misery_n the_o other_o leave_v great_a demean_n of_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o follower_n now_o as_o these_o cause_n be_v contrary_a in_o themselves_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o east_n and_o west_n so_o we_o must_v imagine_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v different_a too_o for_o if_o the_o one_o do_v work_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o wrought_v to_o heaven_n a_o glorious_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o all_o god_n people_n and_o if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o one_o be_v derivable_a upon_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o the_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o they_o be_v so_o be_v their_o disciple_n as_o be_v he_o that_o be_v earthly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v heavenly_a they_o be_v to_o follow_v their_o master_n cue_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o their_o chieftain_n and_o sovereign_n the_o carnal_a man_n die_v in_o adam_n the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n read_v unto_o you_o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n of_o the_o text._n first_o member_n division_n into_o 3._o part_n 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o proposition_n 2._o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o 2._o adam_n 3._o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o member_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o proposition_n how_o the_o apostle_n intend_v that_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v best_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o yea_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n unto_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a to_o come_v in_o time_n after_o thing_n natural_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o and_o he_o give_v no_o further_a reason_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o content_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a they_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o comparison_n between_o the_o two_o head_n and_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o latter_a man_n and_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o or_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o the_o second_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o nativity_n whence_o they_o come_v the_o first_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o from_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o difference_n and_o excellency_n the_o first_o come_v as_o a_o servant_n the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o word_n servant_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o the_o first_o come_v not_o as_o a_o lord_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o second_o come_v as_o a_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n yea_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n then_o last_o for_o their_o quality_n the_o one_o be_v earthly_a the_o other_o be_v heavenly_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n that_o belong_v to_o these_o head_n with_o their_o head_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o great_a foundation_n of_o mankind_n so_o likewise_o they_o have_v member_n answerable_a to_o they_o those_o that_o be_v of_o adam_n that_o be_v natural_a man_n they_o be_v as_o their_o father_n be_v such_o as_o the_o earthly_a be_v so_o they_o be_v that_o be_v earthly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n retinue_n they_o be_v such_o as_o their_o master_n be_v too_o for_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o that_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v at_o that_o day_n thâ—t_o as_o all_o man_n be_v earthly_a by_o nature_n the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n here_o be_v in_o a_o earthly_a condition_n and_o must_v be_v dissolve_v into_o earth_n and_o as_o we_o have_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n from_o whence_o we_o descend_v so_o from_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o shall_v
have_v power_n to_o be_v heavenly_a in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o be_v mortal_a here_o so_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v immortal_a there_o these_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n of_o these_o in_o order_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v assistance_n first_o chrysost_n 1_o part._n the_o order_n natural_a before_o spiritual_a chrysost_n concern_v this_o that_o he_o say_v about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v which_o be_v natural_a before_o spiritual_a say_v st._n chrysostom_n he_o do_v not_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o allege_v no_o cause_n of_o god_n order_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n that_o he_o have_v take_v and_o because_o also_o he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v better_v our_o estate_n and_o proceed_v from_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a for_o as_o in_o nature_n so_o also_o in_o grace_n thing_n grow_v from_o weak_a imperfection_n unto_o a_o light_n and_o prime_a estate_n and_o therefore_o first_o and_o last_o do_v not_o always_o argue_v excellency_n and_o superiority_n but_o oftentimes_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v last_o be_v better_o than_o those_o that_o be_v first_o although_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v in_o some_o case_n that_o that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v best_a as_o in_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o other_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o first_o feast_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o this_o hold_v not_o always_o but_o oftentimes_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a tract_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o great_a perfection_n for_o so_o do_v both_o art_n and_o nature_n proceed_v and_o so_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v a_o rude_a matter_n a_o thing_n without_o form_n afterward_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o it_o form_n and_o body_n of_o distinction_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o man_n have_v corrupt_v then_o there_o come_v another_o light_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o come_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o much_o more_o perfect_a and_o exceed_v moses_n law_n as_o moses_n law_n renew_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o age_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v weak_a infancy_n which_o be_v uncapable_a &_o unsensible_a but_o ripeness_n be_v in_o the_o after_o age_n in_o the_o discpline_n of_o school_n to_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o learner_n be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v a_o learner_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o imperfection_n but_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o growth_n and_o ripeness_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n first_o they_o be_v fisher_n and_o afterward_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a thing_n to_o take_v fish_n then_o to_o take_v man_n that_o come_v afterward_o and_o so_o general_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o nature_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n go_v from_o small_a beginning_n to_o great_a perfection_n from_o the_o kernel_n to_o the_o tree_n from_o the_o seed_n to_o the_o harvest_n from_o the_o blade_n to_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v contrary_a for_o both_o the_o angel_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n be_v in_o their_o fullness_n and_o they_o need_v no_o increase_n except_o you_o take_v that_o for_o increase_v the_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n and_o likewise_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v then_o make_v be_v make_v in_o their_o fullness_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o seed_n make_v to_o make_v a_o tree_n or_o a_o kernel_n to_o make_v a_o tree_n nor_o there_o be_v not_o a_o egg_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o hen_n but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v make_v in_o their_o full_a perfection_n but_o god_n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o continue_v that_o course_n any_o long_o but_o the_o make_n of_o they_o once_o in_o their_o perfection_n and_o be_v turn_v &_o divolve_v by_o adam_n sin_n into_o imperfection_n it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o raise_v these_o imperfection_n to_o rare_a quality_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o degree_n in_o success_n of_o time_n that_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o every_o thing_n in_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o meditate_v and_o contemplate_v of_o his_o exceed_a glory_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v the_o lord_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o natural_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v worst_a and_o afterward_o come_v the_o spiritual_n it_o teach_v we_o use_v to_o yield_v and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o this_o bless_a order_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a and_o gracious_a way_n that_o we_o can_v devise_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o magnify_v and_o exalt_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o god_n majesty_n to_o go_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a change_n that_o be_v a_o change_n of_o weakness_n of_o simplicity_n and_o folly_n but_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fair_a course_n a_o fair_a kind_n of_o change_n when_o a_o man_n change_v for_o the_o better_a and_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a when_o he_o grow_v still_o more_o singular_a when_o he_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o he_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o best_o beseem_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o imagine_v that_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v first_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o afterward_o natural_a which_o be_v the_o worst_a the_o power_n of_o god_n increase_v the_o further_a it_o go_v it_o bring_v we_o first_o from_o element_n and_o rudiment_n by_o further_a degree_n unto_o a_o state_n and_o height_n of_o perfection_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o god_n only_o have_v sanctify_v therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o make_v it_o our_o course_n still_o to_o make_v our_o natural_n first_o and_z and_o then_o our_o spirituall_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n say_v the_o apostle_n will_v you_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o say_v tertullian_n 3._o gal._n 3_o 3._o tertullian_n tertullian_n if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v mad_a let_v he_o be_v mad_a in_o his_o youth_n let_v he_o be_v mad_a in_o his_o first_o age_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a part_n let_v he_o spend_v that_o in_o vanity_n although_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o time_n that_o shall_v be_v spend_v but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o other_o part_n when_o he_o grow_v spiritual_a let_v he_o only_o intend_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v last_o to_o conclude_v it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o much_o strait_a and_o rigorous_a against_o this_o order_n for_o we_o will_v have_v our_o child_n mere_o spiritual_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o we_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n we_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n their_o natural_n must_v be_v pass_v first_o &_o although_o there_o be_v no_o time_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v natural_a yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o generation_n before_o there_o be_v any_o regeneration_n a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o be_v reborn_a a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o after_o come_v to_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v man_n some_o at_o the_o ten_o hour_n some_o at_o the_o eleven_o some_o in_o the_o morning_n some_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o their_o life_n so_o the_o father_n discourse_n upon_o this_o but_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o proper_a meaning_n be_v not_o to_o stretch_v it_o further_o than_o the_o body_n god_n have_v so_o appoint_v man_n that_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o then_o a_o spiritual_a i_o take_v it_o the_o text_n have_v no_o further_a extent_n for_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n the_o weak_a go_v before_o the_o strong_a god_n have_v make_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o thing_n he_o work_v his_o own_o strength_n and_o glory_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v these_o body_n that_o be_v natural_a a_o life_n natural_a to_o live_v in_o misery_n to_o
special_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o sanctifi_v some_o choose_a vessel_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v they_o a_o earnest_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o grace_n this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v still_o to_o the_o we_o that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o these_o it_o be_v that_o these_o great_a thing_n belong_v use_v therefore_o it_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o way_n only_o to_o observe_v no_o more_o of_o it_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o this_o holy_a company_n to_o be_v of_o these_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o the_o we_o for_o to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o society_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o comfort_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o all_o joy_n there_o be_v none_o that_o god_n intend_v these_o goodly_a thing_n for_o the_o bear_v of_o the_o stately_a image_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o resemble_v he_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o image_n and_o first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v unto_o a_o image_n the_o great_a god_n will_v not_o make_v man_n absolute_a of_o himself_o as_o have_v reference_n to_o none_o but_o he_o make_v he_o to_o a_o image_n have_v respect_n and_o relation_n to_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o better_a than_o himself_o for_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v make_v frail_a and_o mutable_a he_o be_v make_v indifferent_o incline_v to_o this_o or_o that_o and_o unless_o he_o be_v sustain_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v any_o continuance_n in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n make_v he_o to_o a_o image_n to_o teach_v he_o use_v that_o he_o must_v live_v dependent_o that_o he_o must_v live_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o some_o superior_a and_o better_a thing_n than_o himself_o to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o gift_n to_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v that_o perhaps_o he_o follow_v the_o way_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o still_o he_o must_v have_v dependence_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o high_a commander_n the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o be_v above_o he_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o man_n unsufficiency_n use_v that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v to_o a_o image_n that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v not_o guide_v himself_o but_o live_v according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o assure_v himself_o of_o that_o life_n and_o blessing_n and_o favour_n that_o former_o he_o obtain_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o what_o image_n be_v this_o sure_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v for_o when_o god_n have_v think_v upon_o all_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v he_o make_v man_n after_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a image_n that_o can_v be_v even_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o the_o image_n of_o god_n say_v philo_n philo._n philo._n be_v a_o kind_n of_o govern_v power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v both_o themselves_o &_o other_o and_o to_o this_o image_n be_v man_n make_v when_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o let_v he_o rule_v so_o the_o roll_a power_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n and_o term_v of_o god_n image_n that_o he_o make_v man_n able_a to_o govern_v that_o little_a body_n that_o little_a world_n he_o carry_v about_o he_o and_o to_o govern_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o image_n remain_v still_o although_o it_o be_v so_o mighty_o deface_v and_o break_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v govern_v and_o rule_v their_o affection_n that_o they_o can_v govern_v their_o exorbitant_a passion_n they_o can_v govern_v their_o family_n govern_v their_o child_n their_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o a_o man_n be_v know_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o to_o bear_v god_n image_n as_o in_o be_v a_o good_a governor_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o govern_v by_o his_o good_a example_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o high_a god_n quest_n but_o why_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n if_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n god_n be_v not_o earthly_a and_o how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v make_v after_o adam_n image_n answ_n adam_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o we_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v make_v into_o adam_n image_n but_o when_o he_o have_v deface_v that_o power_n of_o government_n and_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o desire_n to_o choose_v a_o base_a and_o petty_a good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a to_o harken_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o to_o give_v a_o deaf_a ear_n unto_o god_n when_o adam_n i_o say_v have_v thus_o deform_v that_o prime_a light_n and_o image_n and_o beauty_n that_o be_v in_o he_o now_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o forlorn_a creature_n unknown_a almost_o unto_o his_o maker_n unknown_a to_o himself_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o dram_n of_o misery_n not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o not_o able_a to_o govern_v any_o thing_n unable_a to_o govern_v himself_o but_o all_o his_o passion_n do_v altogether_o exceed_v reason_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v other_o but_o either_o he_o be_v too_o cruel_a or_o too_o gentle_a either_o he_o be_v too_o fierce_a and_o violent_a in_o prosecute_a virtue_n or_o else_o too_o mild_a and_o foolish_a in_o spare_v of_o all_o vice_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v the_o image_n that_o be_v deform_v in_o adam_n and_o to_o this_o image_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v he_o have_v lose_v it_o we_o lose_v it_o also_o in_o he_o we_o be_v make_v ruler_n especial_o of_o ourselves_o but_o now_o through_o the_o fall_n we_o can_v govern_v so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o our_o anger_n overtop_n and_o confound_v we_o our_o fear_n amaze_v and_o astonish_v we_o our_o desire_n burn_v and_o inflame_v and_o kindle_v we_o our_o appetite_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o put_v we_o out_o of_o order_n there_o be_v no_o peer_n or_o regiment_n in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o man_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v some_o composition_n and_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o the_o disorder_n continue_v still_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a that_o be_v of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n which_o have_v once_o lose_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n image_n he_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o base_a and_o deform_a image_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v contract_v those_o fair_a life_n of_o divine_a perfection_n be_v obliterate_v and_o blind_v in_o he_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o proportion_n of_o it_o and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v god_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_v and_o blunder_v over_o as_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o maker_n only_o some_o few_o step_n there_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n a_o little_a in_o the_o will_n and_o least_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o a_o poor_a remainder_n in_o his_o action_n these_o indeed_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n take_v not_o utter_o away_o from_o adam_n but_o leave_v some_o kind_n of_o relic_n in_o he_o but_o all_o these_o can_v help_v we_o but_o that_o still_o we_o be_v earthly_a for_o although_o we_o bear_v some_o image_n of_o god_n still_o as_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n one_o way_n or_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o miserable_o deform_v that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o counterpoison_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o vice_n and_o vanity_n and_o miserable_a deceit_n and_o delusion_n he_o shall_v see_v such_o a_o mingle_n and_o mixture_n such_o a_o deformity_n bring_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o such_o contrary_a colour_n paint_v upon_o it_o as_o
the_o earthly_a now_o because_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o reader_n may_v perhaps_o not_o understand_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n part_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o full_a the_o apostle_n explain_v it_o brethren_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v it_o shall_v but_o in_o this_o condition_n of_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o incorruption_n so_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o note_v here_o be_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o open_n of_o his_o mind_n this_o i_o say_v brethren_z as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o understand_v not_o what_o i_o say_v i_o will_v express_v myself_o in_o clear_a and_o fair_a term_n use_v this_o commend_v unto_o we_o a_o memorable_a and_o gracious_a act_n of_o christian_a charity_n still_o to_o open_v itself_o and_o to_o do_v as_o much_o good_a by_o way_n of_o expression_n and_o explanation_n as_o possible_a may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n place_n to_o speak_v in_o high_a term_n in_o such_o phrase_n as_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o do_v it_o or_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o some_o high_a strain_n of_o language_n they_o must_v descend_v again_o as_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n if_o they_o do_v ascend_v to_o high_a thought_n and_o discourse_n of_o divinity_n they_o must_v descend_v again_o to_o mean_a speech_n to_o those_o phrase_n and_o term_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o for_o preach_v and_o teach_v be_v make_v for_o a_o certain_a commutation_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o change_n of_o mind_n for_o by_o teach_v the_o scholar_n be_v make_v the_o master_n and_o he_o put_v upon_o himself_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o master_n as_o one_o say_v of_o another_o man_n book_n that_o he_o read_v he_o say_v he_o be_v become_v the_o man_n himself_o who_o book_n he_o have_v read_v therefore_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v all_o learning_n be_v nothing_o aug._n aug._n but_o a_o mingle_n and_o mix_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n together_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o teach_v to_o speak_v so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v speech_n if_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v if_o i_o be_v not_o understand_v when_o i_o have_v say_v all_o that_o i_o can_v i_o have_v say_v nothing_o if_o i_o be_v understand_v when_o i_o have_v say_v little_a i_o have_v say_v sufficient_a because_o another_o man_n know_v that_o which_o i_o know_v and_o another_o be_v transform_v into_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o i_o the_o philosopher_n compare_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o master_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o scholar_n they_o liken_v to_o the_o child_n as_o the_o child_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o the_o scholar_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o master_n much_o more_o it_o be_v much_o more_o lively_a in_o art_n then_o in_o nature_n it_o can_v be_v express_v therefore_o this_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n 4.19_o gal._n 4.19_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o christ_n my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o he_o use_v that_o plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o evidence_n of_o language_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v flow_v into_o their_o heart_n and_o sense_n and_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o intelligence_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o the_o better_a he_o use_v this_o word_n here_o brethren_n this_o i_o say_v brethren_n as_o if_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o along_o &_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n with_o his_o finger_n in_o a_o familiar_a sweet_a speak_v not_o as_o a_o high_a commander_n to_o his_o soldier_n nor_o as_o a_o great_a prince_n to_o his_o subject_n nor_o as_o the_o great_a god_n to_o israel_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o voice_n but_o say_v let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v any_o more_o but_o moses_n lest_o we_o die_v but_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n brethren_n fellow-soldier_n fellow_n scholar_n you_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n come_v along_o and_o see_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v herein_o i_o express_v myself_o when_o i_o say_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v corrupt_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v uncorrupt_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v to_o expound_v himself_o that_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o enter_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v lib._n 6._o 18._o aug_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la lit_fw-fr cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 18._o he_o mean_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v thus_o taint_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o that_o purity_n and_o of_o that_o perfection_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v sin_n or_o any_o sinful_a neighbour_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n sin_v he_o be_v throw_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o he_o there_o as_o soon_o as_o adam_n transgress_v he_o be_v throw_v from_o paradise_n which_o be_v the_o type_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remain_v for_o he_o there_o the_o bless_a eye_n of_o god_n be_v so_o pure_a that_o they_o can_v look_v upon_o a_o defile_a thing_n and_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v taint_v with_o sin_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o pure_a the_o element_n of_o water_n come_v once_o through_o it_o and_o because_o that_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n shall_v come_v and_o purge_v it_o and_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o goodly_a stately_a palace_n all_o the_o goodly_a castle_n and_o the_o fair_a grove_n and_o pleasant_a meadow_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v make_v they_o all_o dust_n and_o ash_n that_o the_o sin_n that_o lodge_v in_o they_o and_o the_o corruption_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v wrought_v out_o of_o they_o so_o pure_a be_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v endure_v any_o evil_a thing_n to_o approach_v or_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n for_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o action_n begin_v in_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v a_o taint_a blood_n about_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n wherein_o all_o these_o evil_a imagination_n nestle_v and_o hide_v themselves_o there_o be_v a_o impure_a blood_n that_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o man_n which_o fill_v he_o full_a of_o impiety_n so_o that_o the_o bless_a god_n shall_v never_o suffer_v this_o corrupt_a blood_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n that_o can_v endure_v no_o corruption_n but_o he_o shall_v cleanse_v it_o and_o purify_v it_o he_o shall_v annihilate_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v something_o for_o ever_o but_o here_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n except_v against_o we_o as_o first_o objection_n 3_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o how_o be_v the_o saint_n say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o how_o have_v they_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o life_n &_o how_o be_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v heir_n and_o coheir_n and_o fellow-heyre_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n how_o be_v it_o true_a then_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o they_o never_o see_v death_n and_o corruption_n not_o that_o corruption_n which_o fall_v upon_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o their_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v flesh_n and_o
notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o be_v put_v into_o their_o grave_n for_o that_o change_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o our_o death_n and_o do_v not_o think_v yourselves_o so_o much_o the_o worse_o that_o god_n favour_v you_o the_o less_o or_o that_o he_o favour_v they_o more_o because_o they_o go_v not_o to_o their_o grave_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o by_o patience_n subject_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n he_o give_v you_o that_o patience_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v depose_v to_o lay_v down_o your_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o you_o must_v not_o vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o they_o for_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o their_o change_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o death_n although_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o obsequy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o outward_a show_n yet_o in_o effect_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v do_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o they_o never_o see_v dust_n this_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o we_o nor_o no_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o lord_n imbalme_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o he_o preserve_v their_o dust_n and_o tell_v the_o sand_n of_o their_o dust_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o perpetual_a record_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o pour_v out_o hereafter_o upon_o another_o generation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o those_o that_o be_v now_o dead_a for_o the_o lord_n go_v down_o with_o those_o that_o sleep_n to_o the_o grave_n he_o descend_v with_o they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o he_o number_v their_o hair_n he_o number_v the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o not_o see_v death_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v million_o of_o man_n that_o shall_v live_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o death_n many_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o mortal_a and_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a life_n as_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o death_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o putrefaction_n and_o of_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v million_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o life_n that_o way_n but_o by_o another_o way_n of_o change_n and_o mutation_n behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n mean_n division_n into_o 1_o the_o time_n 2_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n now_o the_o apostle_n express_v and_o explain_v himself_o far_a by_o tell_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o he_o say_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o concern_v the_o time_n immediate_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n the_o trump_n that_o shall_v blow_v and_o so_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n shall_v sound_v forth_o his_o trumpet_n which_o shall_v have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v the_o body_n that_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n let_v this_o be_v make_v 1._o gen._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v make_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a so_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o power_n in_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o renew_n and_o re-creating_a of_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o voice_n then_o to_o create_v and_o make_v the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v in_o the_o re-creating_a and_o re_fw-mi make_v of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n thing_n that_o be_v dark_a before_o be_v make_v light_n let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a of_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a before_o and_o that_o which_o be_v confuse_v before_o be_v make_v orderly_o and_o distinct_a which_o be_v the_o great_a extremity_n that_o can_v be_v light_n and_o darkness_n order_n and_o confusion_n so_o likewise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mighty_a voice_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sound_a silver_n trumpet_n that_o shall_v then_o blow_v to_o change_v the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o dark_a to_o light_v some_o body_n and_o shall_v change_v their_o thought_n from_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n to_o be_v regular_a and_o orderly_o the_o trumpet_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o as_o it_o wrought_v a_o strange_a change_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o shall_v work_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o recreation_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o text._n now_o to_o proceed_v in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a reading_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o text._n for_o they_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o shall_v be_v change_v because_o they_o think_v it_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v change_v too_o for_o their_o body_n that_o be_v now_o corrupt_a shall_v be_v then_o uncorrupt_a but_o how_o to_o sustain_v misery_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o have_v better_a not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o so_o work_v upon_o they_o to_z dead_z they_o not_o to_o consume_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n now_o the_o least_o care_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n kill_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o work_v he_o off_o but_o then_o god_n shall_v so_o change_v the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v whatsoever_o torment_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o because_o those_o man_n understand_v not_o this_o they_o think_v the_o change_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a therefore_o they_o read_v it_o two_o several_a way_n differ_v from_o we_o for_o our_o read_n be_v this_o which_o be_v so_o in_o the_o original_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o so_o it_o agree_v proper_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v make_v why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o corruption_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n nor_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o they_o be_v corrupt_a flesh_n that_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o death_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o a_o answer_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o a_o objection_n now_o as_o i_o say_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o church_n read_v it_o two_o other_o way_n the_o first_o be_v this_o we_o shall_v all_o certain_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v for_o they_o be_v careful_a still_o to_o appropriate_v and_o bring_v the_o change_n unto_o god_n people_n and_o inheritance_n as_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a another_o read_n be_v this_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o but_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v change_v so_o that_o still_o they_o make_v the_o negative_a upon_o the_o change_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a which_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o body_n now_o indeed_o in_o their_o several_a sense_n they_o be_v all_o true_a for_o the_o first_o that_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o mankind_n but_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a body_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a age_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v exempt_v a_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o common_a death_n which_o we_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o particular_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o sleâ—pe_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n
matter_n of_o this_o mystery_n follow_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o death_n work_v unequal_o upon_o mankind_n it_o seem_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o mystery_n indeed_o how_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v happy_a than_o their_o fellow_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o common_a law_n which_o be_v a_o statute_n law_n 27._o heb._n 9_o 27._o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o how_o then_o be_v these_o become_v so_o happy_a to_o escape_v the_o common_a doom_n inflict_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n upon_o all_o mankind_n sure_o to_o our_o common_a sense_n they_o be_v the_o happy_a of_o all_o man_n even_o those_o that_o shall_v live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o we_o love_v our_o flesh_n so_o well_o that_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n we_o be_v loath_a that_o dust_n shall_v go_v to_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o ash_n but_o still_o we_o will_v continue_v and_o be_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o great_a ambition_n we_o have_v so_o true_o and_o so_o radical_o in_o we_o that_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o till_o the_o world_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v snatch_v and_o hurry_v away_o when_o the_o universality_n go_v away_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o have_v abundance_n of_o company_n in_o misery_n but_o for_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o use_v to_o settle_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v our_o several_a time_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o happy_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o we_o never_o the_o more_o unhappy_a because_o we_o shall_v die_v for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v our_o advantage_n he_o be_v our_o hope_n in_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o rest_v and_o rottenness_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o by_o a_o sudden_a and_o extemporarie_a change_n and_o mutation_n it_o ought_v to_o seem_v all_o one_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o that_o blessing_n to_o stand_v the_o last_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o last_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o plausible_a and_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v desire_v but_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o much_o to_o settle_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o any_o man_n die_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o general_a and_o in_o the_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o mystery_n when_o god_n call_v any_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v not_o wish_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n that_o he_o have_v destinate_a unto_o we_o our_o first_o parent_n because_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n adam_n and_o eve_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o the_o long_a time_n of_o rot_v they_o lie_v long_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o pavilion_n and_o habitation_n of_o death_n the_o long_a because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o wrong_n to_o we_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n will_v incline_v in_o mercy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o in_o judgement_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o death_n he_o will_v incline_v in_o the_o latter_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n all_o thing_n grow_v less_o by_o continuance_n and_o use_n as_o a_o rage_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n when_o it_o come_v first_o into_o a_o city_n it_o take_v away_o a_o number_n of_o people_n three_o or_o four_o thousand_o in_o a_o week_n afterward_o the_o lord_n allay_v that_o rage_n and_o abate_v the_o disease_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o this_o week_n as_o there_o be_v the_o week_n before_o nor_o so_o many_o the_o next_o week_n as_o there_o be_v this_o so_o in_o this_o common_a calamity_n as_o the_o world_n grow_v in_o year_n near_o the_o end_n of_o her_o time_n so_o her_o child_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o grave_n they_o have_v less_o time_n to_o lie_v the_o first_o author_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n anger_n be_v fierce_a and_o vehement_a they_o be_v condemn_v to_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o dust_n to_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v there_o at_o the_o last_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v begin_v to_o slacken_v and_o to_o abate_v itself_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mitigate_v and_o mollify_v so_o that_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o last_o age_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o time_n of_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o patience_n that_o god_n endue_v his_o child_n with_o make_v up_o this_o whether_o a_o man_n sleep_v a_o thousand_o year_n or_o five_o thousand_o it_o be_v all_o one_o because_o god_n season_v their_o death_n with_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n inrich_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o with_o that_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n observe_v again_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v asleep_a aswell_o as_o other_o man_n how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o especial_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v survive_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v for_o st._n paul_n be_v do_v to_o dust_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o part_n that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o sleep_v a_o glorious_a compass_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o â—ommon_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o bring_v the_o argument_n for_o for_o now_o he_o bring_v his_o argument_n to_o answer_v a_o accusation_n or_o conclusion_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o his_o doctrine_n some_o may_v ask_v he_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n oh_o say_v he_o i_o be_o of_o they_o although_o i_o die_v before_o that_o time_n yet_o i_o be_o of_o that_o number_n for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o time_n but_o be_v all_o one_o abel_n may_v have_v say_v we_o and_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v we_o of_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o great_a the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o intercourse_n of_o year_n &_o time_n but_o that_o it_o still_o continue_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n run_v on_o still_o with_o perpetuity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o one_o generation_n be_v firm_a to_o another_o and_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o be_v common_a to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n utter_v this_o phrase_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n as_o he_o do_v oft_o time_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o rot_a 15._o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v still_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n here_o he_o teach_v we_o another_o lesson_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o man_n that_o still_o look_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o say_v we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v it_o may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n i_o know_v not_o it_o may_v be_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v while_o i_o live_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v the_o time_n only_o to_o himself_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v know_v to_o no_o man_n nay_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v not_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o i_o prepare_v myself_o
bring_v to_o such_o a_o woeful_a change_n as_o that_o therefore_o a_o christian_a upon_o this_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o look_v for_o a_o change_n at_o that_o day_n in_o his_o body_n so_o he_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o change_n before_o hand_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o condition_n even_o to_o change_v his_o pride_n into_o lowliness_n to_o turn_v his_o filthiness_n into_o holy_a obedience_n god_n expect_v such_o a_o change_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o that_o change_v all_o thing_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o change_v we_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o continue_v the_o same_o desperate_a man_n but_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n 4.23_o ephes_n 4.23_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o his_o wickedness_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n 10._o colos_n 3.9_o 10._o which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o change_v our_o apparel_n and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a devotion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o oh_o thou_o that_o change_v all_o thing_n use_v thou_o that_o change_v the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n i_o beseech_v thou_o change_v my_o fortune_n change_v my_o state_n bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n to_o a_o competency_n especial_o change_v my_o vicious_a estate_n that_o i_o may_v not_o rot_v and_o corrupt_v in_o it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n change_v the_o heart_n of_o my_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o i_o alter_v their_o heart_n 21.1_o prov._n 21.1_o thou_o which_o haste_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n change_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o change_v thy_o own_o countenance_n which_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o my_o sin_n although_o thou_o change_v not_o in_o thyself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o i_o thou_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v please_v and_o sometime_o to_o be_v angry_a when_o i_o do_v well_o thou_o be_v pleasant_a to_o my_o conscience_n when_o i_o do_v ill_a thou_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n to_o i_o 26._o psal_n 18.25_o 26._o with_o the_o godly_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o godly_a with_o the_o righteous_a thou_o will_v be_v righteous_a with_o the_o perverse_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o perverse_a therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o change_v this_o misery_n of_o i_o change_v it_o to_o happiness_n change_v my_o sinful_a state_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o bless_a estate_n change_v my_o spirit_n which_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a intention_n that_o it_o may_v intend_v only_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o glory_n and_o to_o my_o own_o soul_n health_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o change_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_v in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v all_o the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 1.17_o james_n 1.17_o both_o in_o this_o little_a world_n and_o in_o the_o great_a world_n about_o we_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o point_n a_o word_n of_o it_o because_o the_o time_n be_v past_a the_o time_n and_o the_o mean_n the_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o mean_n the_o blow_n of_o a_o trumpet_n therefore_o as_o my_o text_n be_v short_a a_o moment_n of_o time_n so_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o mystery_n be_v never_o great_a till_o now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o work_n do_v in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n a_o moment_n be_v nothing_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o atom_n a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v cut_v into_o quantity_n a_o very_a punctum_fw-la a_o moâ—e_n in_o the_o sun_n which_o no_o man_n can_v cut_v or_o divide_v it_o into_o piece_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v distinguish_v so_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o short_a time_n that_o can_v be_v for_o certain_o we_o must_v needs_o imagine_v that_o these_o great_a thing_n must_v require_v some_o time_n for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o make_v the_o world_n he_o take_v some_o time_n he_o take_v six_o day_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o work_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n shall_v take_v some_o time_n although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o that_o be_v second_o again_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o time_n because_o of_o the_o observation_n that_o god_n child_n must_v make_v of_o these_o action_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o hurry_v up_o in_o a_o confusion_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v want_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o delight_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v to_o see_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o themselves_o to_o see_v how_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o see_v how_o the_o judge_n shall_v come_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o learning_n to_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o without_o distinction_n of_o time_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o confusion_n wrought_v therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interpose_v of_o time_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o take_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n in_o the_o do_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o short_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perceive_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o action_n the_o lord_n shall_v do_v it_o so_o speedy_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o epistle_n when_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o full_a he_o speak_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a hyperbole_n in_o a_o holy_a excess_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o trice_n with_o such_o quickness_n as_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o such_o a_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o such_o a_o sudden_a so_o i_o take_v the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o be_v understand_v so_o to_o conclude_v the_o point_n use_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n work_v upon_o a_o sudden_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v therefore_o this_o shoulâ—_n comfort_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v despair_v of_o his_o well-being_n with_o god_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o require_v no_o time_n to_o work_v in_o he_o call_v some_o man_n at_o one_o hour_n and_o some_o at_o a_o other_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a liver_n all_o his_o life_n time_n perhaps_o threescore_o perhaps_o fourscore_o year_n he_o grow_v desperate_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o think_v that_o all_o time_n be_v pass_v for_o recovery_n no_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o lord_n can_v work_v without_o time_n he_o require_v none_o have_v thou_o so_o much_o life_n in_o thou_o as_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n have_v thou_o so_o much_o time_n as_o a_o moment_n will_v answer_v to_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o there_o be_v hope_n still_o if_o there_o be_v but_o so_o much_o breath_n and_o life_n in_o a_o sinner_n that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o he_o have_v twinkle_v his_o eye_n once_o if_o there_o be_v but_o so_o much_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o mercy_n still_o with_o god_n but_o let_v we_o not_o dote_v upon_o this_o and_o think_v upon_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o moment_n but_o let_v we_o take_v every_o moment_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n for_o god_n work_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o which_o moment_n he_o work_v in_o that_o we_o know_v not_o perhaps_o this_o be_v our_o moment_n god_n call_v we_o now_o perhaps_o god_n eye_n
twinkle_n now_o for_o our_o good_a perhaps_o they_o will_v always_o stand_v hereafter_o and_o never_o any_o more_o look_v upon_o we_o let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n therefore_o to_o take_v our_o moment_n of_o time_n we_o know_v not_o how_o our_o time_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v give_v we_o another_o moment_n after_o this_o let_v we_o therefore_o apprehend_v this_o while_o we_o have_v it_o and_o let_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n work_n while_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o and_o while_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n offer_v it_o let_v we_o embrace_v it_o because_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o time_n indeed_o in_o â—he_n twinkle_a of_o a_o eye_n the_o lord_n receive_v a_o sinner_n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o time_n as_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n to_o repent_v in_o we_o know_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v our_o moment_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o moment_n of_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n to_o plague_v we_o before_o our_o eye_n can_v twinkle_n there_o may_v come_v a_o time_n to_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n to_o corrupt_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o infatuate_a our_o sense_n before_o we_o can_v twinkle_n our_o eye_n as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v under_o a_o rot_a house_n the_o house_n fall_v and_o destroy_v he_o before_o he_o have_v time_n to_o look_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_o a_o mighty_a mountain_n it_o may_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n and_o crush_v his_o brain_n and_o work_v his_o sudden_a destruction_n before_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o himself_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n take_v all_o time_n and_o let_v we_o tell_v our_o moment_n the_o lord_n tell_v our_o time_n he_o observe_v our_o moment_n let_v we_o take_v our_o time_n and_o season_n and_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o lord_n can_v work_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o he_o require_v no_o time_n to_o work_v his_o great_a work_n but_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o in_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n it_o be_v a_o true_a sentence_n of_o s._n jerom_n jerome_n jerome_n that_o god_n have_v keep_v the_o great_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o marvelous_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o very_a last_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n how_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o mighty_a collection_n over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n what_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v whether_o one_o or_o many_o who_o shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n who_o shall_v sound_v it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o operation_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o these_o be_v those_o wonderful_a doctrine_n and_o strange_a mystery_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o the_o very_a consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o although_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o trumpet_n yet_o until_o the_o time_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o our_o ear_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o in_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a of_o understanding_n and_o so_o hard_a as_o perhaps_o the_o very_a angel_n himself_o that_o shall_v be_v set_v to_o blow_v the_o trump_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v till_o he_o come_v to_o undertake_v his_o office_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o some_o more_o light_a to_o understand_v this_o dark_a and_o obscure_a text_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v illustrate_v this_o in_o mat._n 24.25_o 26._o 26._o mat._n 24.25_o 26._o our_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n with_o a_o trumpet_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v here_o the_o trumpet_n that_o shall_v blow_v and_o the_o last_o trump_n our_o lord_n call_v it_o the_o angel_n trumpet_n for_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o mighty_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o god_n people_n there_o be_v another_o place_n also_o that_o something_o set_v forth_o this_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o noise_n that_o seaman_n make_v when_o they_o be_v weigh_v anchor_n or_o when_o they_o be_v do_v any_o great_a matter_n about_o the_o ship_n they_o all_o give_v a_o noise_n together_o that_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o like_o the_o noise_n that_o soldier_n make_v when_o they_o go_v forth_o with_o their_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n they_o come_v with_o a_o mighty_a noise_n to_o terrify_v the_o enemy_n in_o that_o noise_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v down_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v first_o so_o that_o out_o of_o these_o two_o place_n we_o have_v some_o light_n add_v to_o this_o present_a place_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v sound_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n st_o paul_n say_v there_o by_o a_o archangel_n but_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o great_a difference_n of_o those_o for_o the_o word_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n st._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o that_o from_o some_o other_o but_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o news_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o message_n from_o god_n to_o man_n any_o more_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o 2_o thes_n 4.16_o 16._o 2_o thes_n 4_o 16._o he_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o certain_a general_a naval_a acclamation_n and_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o common_a work_n the_o general_a salvation_n must_v be_v help_v forward_o by_o the_o side_n of_o man_n so_o the_o lord_n express_v it_o although_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o his_o word_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o hardness_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o conceive_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o work_v of_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o set_v it_o down_o by_o this_o as_o suppose_v a_o mighty_a army_n of_o man_n be_v set_v forward_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o break_v through_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o enemy_n or_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n when_o they_o be_v about_o their_o necessary_a affair_n stir_v up_o each_o other_o to_o show_v themselves_o man_n in_o stop_v of_o hole_n and_o leak_n or_o in_o weigh_v of_o anchor_n or_o in_o hoist_v up_o the_o sail_n which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n to_o do_v but_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v and_o how_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v summon_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a trumpet_n that_o shall_v sound_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o call_v their_o soldier_n to_o fight_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o after_o by_o the_o drum_n which_o succeed_v the_o trumpet_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v equal_a unto_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n shall_v
then_o bring_v a_o mighty_a armado_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n be_v go_v they_o be_v give_v as_o lose_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v then_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o infinite_a army_n as_o do_v exceed_v the_o wit_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v for_o our_o thousand_o we_o shall_v have_v million_o nay_o for_o our_o single_a person_n we_o shall_v have_v million_o at_o that_o day_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v survive_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mighty_a army_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v and_o remount_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v then_o pay_v her_o tribute_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v she_o here_o therefore_o he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o he_o show_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n for_o though_o they_o be_v both_o take_v in_o a_o simile_n from_o war_n yet_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n in_o they_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n summons_n and_o call_v only_o those_o that_o be_v live_v soldier_n it_o call_v the_o living_n to_o be_v at_o such_o a_o hour_n present_a in_o the_o battle_n to_o follow_v their_o colour_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o rank_n but_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n call_v the_o dead_a themselves_o by_o a_o strange_a sound_n it_o shall_v penetrate_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v speak_v unto_o dust_n and_o ash_n which_o be_v dissolve_v to_o nothing_o to_o rise_v and_o come_v in_o presence_n before_o the_o emperor_n to_o come_v before_o god_n again_o there_o be_v another_o marvelous_a difference_n when_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n sound_a than_o the_o army_n gather_v together_o and_o kill_v and_o murder_v each_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o murder_n slaughter_n vastation_n and_o destruction_n but_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n it_o call_v man_n to_o no_o death_n but_o to_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o glory_n and_o ability_n so_o contrary_a be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o have_v some_o similitude_n and_o diverse_a convenience_n with_o it_o which_o that_o i_o may_v in_o order_n observe_v part_n division_n into_o 6._o part_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v what_o this_o trumpet_n be_v second_o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o trump_n in_o respect_n and_o difference_n to_o some_o other_o and_o three_o what_o this_o trumpet_n shall_v do_v when_o it_o shall_v sound_v for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v origen_n origen_n origen_n translate_v it_o well_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v trump_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v it_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v sound_v after_o one_o manner_n after_o the_o music_n that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v to_o sound_v out_o of_o such_o a_o hollow_a long_o musical_a instrument_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n significant_a that_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o four_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n present_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a the_o very_a wicked_a themselves_o shall_v then_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o concern_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfectness_n of_o their_o member_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o five_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o for_o say_v he_o it_o behoove_v it_o shall_v be_v thus_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o both_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o this_o corrupt_a body_n to_o enter_v into_o incorruption_n unchanged_a and_o because_o also_o that_o congruity_n stand_v with_o divine_a justice_n that_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v before_o corrupt_v shall_v be_v invest_v with_o and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v and_o receive_v his_o reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o corrupt_a flesh_n last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o sweet_a metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n to_o put_v on_o where_o the_o lord_n show_v we_o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o rag_n of_o corruption_n upon_o our_o back_n we_o have_v this_o flesh_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o that_o bless_a garment_n that_o fine_a linen_n speak_v of_o rev._n 19_o 19.8_o rev._n 19.8_o that_o fine_a silk_n that_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n a_o perpetual_a rich_a vesture_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o ever_o of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o inorder_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n be_v 1_o part._n what_o trumpet_n this_o be_v first_o concern_v the_o word_n here_o use_v a_o trumpet_n that_o the_o word_n trumpet_n do_v signify_v either_o proper_o the_o instrument_n musical_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o man_n together_o or_o metaphorical_o something_o else_o that_o do_v the_o like_a office_n every_o man_n easy_o understand_v but_o in_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v use_v it_o be_v not_o easy_o determine_v for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o indeed_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v proper_o a_o trumpet_n that_o shall_v sound_v a_o very_a material_a trumpet_n although_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o metal_n that_o we_o be_v of_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o instrument_n that_o god_n shall_v prepare_v to_o make_v the_o like_a sound_n as_o a_o trumpet_n do_v and_o that_o this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a the_o letter_n will_v carry_v it_o the_o letter_n must_v never_o be_v shun_v except_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o literal_a exposition_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o where_o it_o include_v any_o absurdity_n we_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o to_o take_v another_o which_o be_v analogical_a but_o here_o because_o the_o letter_n will_v carry_v it_o and_o chief_o because_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v it_o twice_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a material_a trumpet_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o then_o he_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o trumpet_n it_o shall_v blow_v or_o sound_v our_o lord_n christ_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o mat._n 24._o 24.31_o mat._n 24.31_o and_o st._n paul_n express_v the_o same_o in_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 4.16_o 1_o thes_n 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o proper_o and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o trumpet_n as_o we_o in_o our_o sense_n do_v apprehend_v it_o although_o the_o matter_n and_o effect_n and_o use_v of_o it_o be_v high_o than_o any_o trumpet_n in_o the_o world_n again_o another_o reason_n be_v this_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o exod._n 19_o 19.16_o exod._n 19.16_o there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n with_o a_o high_a shrill_a voice_n which_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o i_o demand_v what_o that_o be_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o metal_n or_o any_o artificial_a composition_n as_o those_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o in_o the_o cloud_n even_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n he_o make_v it_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a by_o his_o power_n than_o any_o man_n can_v do_v by_o art_n and_o invention_n therefore_o as_o then_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o true_a distinct_a noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v that_o the_o people_n perceive_v and_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o create_a voice_n which_o shall_v be_v loud_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a material_a trumpet_n notwithstanding_o perhaps_o not_o after_o the_o common_a frame_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v distinguish_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o no_o other_o instrument_n but_o of_o a_o trumpet_n last_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o the_o great_a
god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o flash_n of_o lightning_n to_o shine_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o thunder_n to_o crack_v about_o in_o the_o air_n and_o all_o the_o air_n to_o continue_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o hemisphere_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o noise_n and_o sound_v of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o be_v disperse_v and_o diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o only_o over_o the_o one_o hemisphere_n but_o over_o the_o other_o also_o where_o our_o antipode_n lie_v bury_v and_o do_v look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o although_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o sound_a interpretation_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o letter_n and_o because_o also_o it_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n as_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o that_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n also_o 10.2_o numb_a 10.2_o the_o convocate_a of_o of_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n although_o these_o thing_n lead_v i_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a material_a trumpet_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v that_o be_v of_o a_o matter_n of_o he_o although_o not_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o man_n trumpet_n be_v of_o but_o shall_v be_v a_o trumpet_n make_v after_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o father_n most_o of_o they_o go_v another_o way_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a trumpet_n a_o trumpet_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n because_o great_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o prince_n have_v their_o trumpet_n go_v before_o they_o to_o signify_v their_o come_n so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o great_a king_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v notice_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v gather_v all_o together_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v down_o then_o the_o judge_n shall_v come_v so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v think_v that_o from_o the_o top_n from_o the_o heaven_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v sit_v to_o judge_v which_o shall_v be_v near_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o that_o space_n the_o elect_a shall_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o all_o that_o space_n of_o the_o air_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o remember_v what_o trumpet_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o trumpet_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v first_o a_o trumpet_n for_o counsel_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o numb_a 10._o 10.2_o numb_a 10.2_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n make_v two_o silver_n trumpet_n wherewith_o they_o may_v call_v the_o people_n together_o and_o when_o one_o of_o they_o blow_v that_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o elder_n shall_v sit_v in_o counsel_n about_o some_o matter_n of_o necessary_a concernment_n about_o the_o army_n and_o people_n of_o god_n when_o one_o trumpet_n sound_v single_a it_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o counsel_n there_o be_v another_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o danger_n as_o when_o there_o be_v any_o great_a mischief_n any_o sedition_n or_o uproar_n in_o the_o tent_n or_o when_o the_o enemy_n make_v a_o invasion_n or_o when_o there_o be_v any_o plague_n or_o sudden_a judgement_n then_o both_o the_o trumpet_n the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o moses_n have_v make_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sound_v and_o then_o not_o only_o the_o elder_n but_o also_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o run_v together_o at_o that_o common_a calamity_n to_o see_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o any_o of_o the_o tent_n both_o the_o trumpet_n be_v to_o sound_v and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o the_o three_o trumpet_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o banquet_v or_o of_o feast_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n especial_o in_o which_o month_n 10._o ver._n 10._o one_o of_o the_o feast_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n there_o be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o expiration_n in_o the_o same_o month_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o banquet_n that_o they_o have_v throughout_o the_o year_n they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v they_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v now_o in_o a_o plain_a tune_n or_o plain_a accent_n the_o four_o trumpet_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o removeall_n when_o they_o be_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o tent_n for_o always_o when_o the_o tent_n be_v to_o remove_v at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 6._o verse_n 5._o &_o 6._o the_o quarter_n of_o judah_n rose_n and_o march_v forward_o at_o the_o second_o sound_n the_o quarter_n of_o ephraim_n at_o the_o three_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o quarter_n of_o dan_n remove_v and_o so_o these_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v make_v not_o with_o a_o plain_a tone_n with_o a_o common_a accent_n but_o with_o a_o descant_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o word_n tarantara_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n be_v derive_v therefore_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a divine_n turn_v those_o place_n tantararizabitis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o proper_a voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o they_o be_v to_o use_v descant_n and_o division_n and_o flexure_n when_o they_o be_v to_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n 6.2_o matth._n 6.2_o the_o five_o trumpet_n be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o manifestation_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v matth._n 6._o when_o thou_o give_v thy_o alm_n blow_v not_o a_o trumpet_n that_o be_v make_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v arrogant_a and_o vainglorious_a of_o that_o thou_o do_v but_o do_v thy_o alm_n in_o secret_a let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v so_o that_o the_o trumpet_n of_o manifestation_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a acception_n and_o according_a to_o that_o the_o father_n expound_v this_o word_n here_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 58.1_o isay_n 58.1_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n we_o read_v of_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v isai_n 58._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n be_v not_o silent_a but_o speak_v aloud_o tell_v jacob_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o judah_n of_o her_o transgression_n this_o be_v that_o trumpet_n which_o have_v blow_v ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v blow_v till_o his_o descension_n again_o from_o heaven_n to_o judgement_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o judgement_n the_o last_o trump_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o now_o in_o all_o these_o trumpet_n there_o be_v a_o reference_n to_o this_o one_o trumpet_n which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o this_o great_a judgement_n there_o be_v a_o trumpet_n of_o counsel_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v enter_v into_o counsel_n with_o the_o bless_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o counsel_n about_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n about_o the_o collection_n of_o his_o saint_n about_o the_o eternal_a doom_n what_o shall_v befall_v they_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o although_o the_o thing_n be_v counsel_v of_o he_o before_o and_o he_o know_v from_o everlasting_a yet_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o publish_v it_o shall_v be_v act_v now_o as_o the_o counsel_n that_o a_o king_n give_v for_o war_n or_o other_o intendment_n which_o way_n he_o may_v best_o invade_v the_o enemy_n and_o which_o way_n he_o may_v best_o work_v his_o own_o design_n and_o so_o for_o the_o trumpet_n of_o danger_n in_o war_n now_o the_o army_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v summon_v every_o where_o by_o his_o mighty_a command_n he_o shall_v gather_v his_o choose_a and_o they_o shall_v stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o he_o shall_v collect_v by_o his_o power_n the_o reprobate_n to_o stand_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o according_o he_o shall_v doom_n those_o his_o enemy_n 19.27_o luke_n 19.27_o bring_v those_o my_o enemy_n before_o i_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o here_o before_o my_o face_n and_o it_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o feast_v too_o for_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o
by_o paginall_n by_o leaf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o so_o many_o book_n but_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o pagina_fw-la but_o in_o praesentia_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 5._o 5.25_o joh._n 5.25_o there_o be_v many_o that_o sleep_n in_o their_o grave_n and_o monument_n that_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o thus_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v metaphorical_a that_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n and_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o howsoever_o this_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sensible_a voice_n which_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o as_o st._n jerom_n jerome_n jerome_n say_v they_o shall_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o go_v along_o with_o their_o foot_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n the_o best_a therefore_o that_o we_o can_v say_v and_o conclude_v of_o it_o be_v this_o according_a as_o we_o see_v but_o in_o part_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 9_o we_o understand_v but_o in_o part_n in_o a_o dark_a riddle_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n shall_v then_o create_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n a_o audible_a voice_n in_o the_o air_n which_o shall_v run_v through_o all_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o mighty_a and_o so_o powerful_a as_o that_o the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v it_o every_o thing_n hear_v when_o god_n speak_v the_o water_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o wind_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n hear_v his_o voice_n the_o rock_n and_o stone_n hear_v he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o obedientiall_a power_n in_o every_o thing_n create_v and_o it_o can_v but_o hear_v when_o god_n speak_v this_o be_v that_o trumpet_n that_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o shall_v be_v modulate_a and_o frame_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o descant_v as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a or_o to_o a_o plain_a tune_n but_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n and_o a_o voice_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n which_o god_n shall_v frame_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o air_n trumpet_n who_o shall_v blow_v this_o trumpet_n but_o who_o shall_v blow_v this_o trumpet_n who_o shall_v sound_v it_o here_o the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n must_v lay_v the_o hand_n up_o on_o the_o mouth_n and_o surcease_v it_o be_v a_o damnable_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o inquire_v into_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o reveil_v some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v inch_v and_o question_v about_o this_o point_n who_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n although_o the_o voice_n be_v proper_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o voice_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v blow_v in_o the_o air_n but_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n or_o herald_n when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o a_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o cry_v and_o proclaim_v not_o his_o own_o matter_n but_o the_o king_n so_o the_o angel_n that_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o this_o business_n he_o be_v say_v to_o utter_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o that_o which_o he_o utter_v receive_v all_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o though_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v make_v this_o voice_n therefore_o the_o father_n resolve_v upon_o two_o which_o they_o think_v shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n michael_n or_o gabriel_n they_o think_v michael_n shall_v sound_v it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n michael_n &_o his_o angel_n 12.7_o rev._n 12.7_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v unlikely_a for_o michael_n there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o fight_v with_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v gabriel_n the_o archangel_n who_o be_v he_o only_a that_o bring_v the_o news_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v in_o luke_n 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v use_v by_o god_n to_o bring_v tiding_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o his_o first_o come_v so_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o same_o majesty_n again_o to_o bring_v news_n of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n concern_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o inquisitive_a neither_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a for_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o trump_n 2_o part._n why_o call_v the_o last_o trump_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o last_o trump_n for_o if_o he_o call_v it_o the_o last_o trump_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o other_o that_o be_v before_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a for_o those_o that_o be_v before_o be_v figure_n of_o this_o last_o trump_n those_o seven_o kind_n of_o trumpet_n 9_o theoph._n oecumenius_n rev._n 8._o &_o 9_o and_o especial_o as_o theophilact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n observe_v st_n paul_n have_v reference_n to_o rev._n 8._o there_o be_v seven_o trumpet_n and_o they_o all_o sound_v and_o present_o there_o come_v vial_n of_o wrath_n upon_o the_o world_n present_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o those_o trumpet_n so_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v trumpet_n between_o the_o time_n that_o he_o write_v and_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o between_o the_o last_o trump_n that_o shall_v sound_v there_o shall_v be_v other_o trumpet_n than_o this_o that_o be_v those_o seven_o before_o speak_v of_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o lord_n utter_v himself_o by_o express_v his_o will_n in_o they_o and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n these_o trumpet_n have_v blow_v and_o indeed_o these_o silver_n trumpet_n blow_v daily_o if_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o news_n of_o they_o be_v and_o if_o there_o do_v not_o one_o of_o these_o trumpet_n blow_v now_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o determine_v when_o there_o be_v such_o common_a combustion_n in_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v such_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o such_o rise_n of_o one_o prince_n against_o another_o when_o there_o be_v such_o common_a effusion_n of_o christian_n blood_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a shrill_a trumpet_n which_o shall_v be_v wise_o by_o the_o cautelous_a and_o diligent_a hear_n of_o every_o christian_n soldier_n observe_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o battle_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o can_v be_v long_o before_o the_o last_o trump_n blow_v these_o trumpet_n indeed_o go_v before_o but_o they_o be_v sign_n that_o the_o last_o trump_n be_v come_v after_o and_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o heel_n and_o overtake_v the_o former_a before_o we_o be_v aware_a aug._n aug._n for_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v well_o the_o trumpet_n use_v not_o to_o sound_v at_o midnight_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o the_o evening_n so_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o sound_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o it_o sound_v at_o the_o evening_n at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o begin_v now_o to_o sound_n if_o man_n will_v open_v their_o ear_n to_o entertain_v it_o but_o for_o the_o other_o trumpet_n say_v he_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o last_o trump_n of_o all_o shall_v sound_v at_o midnight_n that_o when_o man_n be_v quiet_a and_o secure_a and_o give_v themselves_o to_o profound_a sleep_n that_o then_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v they_o nap_v that_o as_o they_o
have_v be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o his_o way_n before_o so_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o advantage_n and_o come_v upon_o they_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o night_n when_o man_n use_v quiet_a and_o with_o great_a repose_n to_o lay_v themselves_o to_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o last_o trump_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o last_o trump_n because_o god_n will_v have_v no_o more_o message_n to_o man_n when_o the_o trumpet_n have_v sound_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o news_n nor_o no_o more_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n till_o that_o trumpet_n sound_n there_o be_v a_o daily_a intercourse_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o lord_n send_v we_o news_n by_o his_o word_n he_o send_v we_o news_n by_o his_o sacrament_n by_o his_o punishment_n and_o affliction_n by_o his_o blessing_n and_o fatherly_a preservation_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o gracious_a trumpet_n which_o be_v ever_o sound_v either_o to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o from_o sin_n or_o else_o to_o discourage_v and_o harden_v we_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o our_o ill_a do_n still_o there_o be_v a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o when_o the_o last_o trump_n shall_v blow_v all_o such_o intercourse_n shall_v cease_v those_o that_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v go_v into_o life_n 25.46_o mat._n 25.46_o and_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n without_o any_o more_o news_n or_o message_n from_o god_n to_o they_o and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a privation_n and_o absence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o see_v his_o face_n any_o more_o this_o be_v call_v the_o last_o trump_n because_o that_o after_o the_o trumpet_n have_v blow_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o change_n in_o the_o deal_n and_o affair_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o see_v the_o time_n almost_o past_a give_v 3_o part._n what_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n what_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v for_o if_o the_o voice_n shall_v be_v sensible_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o signification_n and_o must_v utter_v something_o that_o man_n must_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n a_o inarticulate_a and_o general_a sound_n and_o no_o word_n for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o and_o though_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o dull_a but_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o sweet_a and_o significant_a impression_n to_o teach_v man_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o the_o father_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o express_v what_o word_n the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v st._n jerome_n jerome_n jerome_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n with_o he_o say_v the_o word_n that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v shall_v be_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n therefore_o say_v he_o i_o be_o so_o possess_v with_o this_o i_o be_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o that_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o i_o go_v if_o i_o go_v to_o my_o study_n if_o i_o walk_v if_o i_o eat_v or_o drink_v if_o i_o lie_v down_o to_o sleep_v whatsoever_o i_o incline_v myself_o to_o i_o think_v i_o ever_o hear_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n may_v seem_v to_o speak_v rather_o out_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o fervent_a zeal_n by_o allusion_n than_o of_o any_o certainty_n that_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v so_o sound_v theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi theophilact_fw-mi say_v the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v to_o this_o effect_n draw_v near_o for_o the_o judge_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o judge_n be_v before_o the_o door_n prepare_v yourselves_o as_o isay_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n 40.3_o esay_n 40.3_o prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o this_o indeed_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n john_n baptist_n that_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o shall_v find_v the_o trumpet_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v give_v a_o sensible_a and_o significant_a note_n what_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v but_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o point_v at_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o shall_v give_v sufficient_a warning_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n that_o shall_v be_v sensible_o perceive_v the_o intendment_n of_o it_o shall_v run_v over_o all_o reasonable_a ear_n there_o be_v none_o shall_v be_v so_o deaf_a or_o so_o dull_a but_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o what_o word_n it_o be_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v articulate_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o howbeit_o we_o honour_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o they_o tend_v something_o to_o the_o rectify_v of_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n affection_n for_o this_o purpose_n effect_n 4_o part._n the_o effect_n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a this_o be_v that_o wondrous_a effect_n that_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n have_v this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trumpet_n of_o man_n for_o they_o work_v death_n and_o destruction_n when_o they_o blow_v and_o sound_a to_o the_o war_n but_o this_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v to_o life_n and_o immortality_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o instrument_n but_o it_o shall_v have_v this_o force_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n and_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o to_o change_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a some_o think_v it_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o saint_n because_o all_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o beza_n beza_n beza_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n observe_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v more_o large_a and_o so_o also_o may_v this_o be_v take_v that_o not_o only_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v incorrupt_a but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o how_o say_v st._n austin_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n they_o shall_v all_o rise_v incorruptible_a they_o shall_v have_v body_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n but_o shall_v last_v and_o endure_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o brain_n and_o a_o wit_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o memory_n that_o shall_v never_o forget_v their_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o abominable_a action_n they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o proportion_n also_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o their_o true_a frame_n and_o proper_a stature_n and_o not_o as_o be_v lame_a or_o blind_a or_o the_o like_a as_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o die_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o member_n and_o part_n howbeit_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o may_v most_o dispose_v they_o to_o eternal_a torment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n raise_v they_o uncorruptible_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o corrupt_a cause_n for_o those_o cause_n that_o seem_v to_o corrupt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o sorrow_n and_o fear_v and_o malice_n and_o vexation_n and_o torture_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v in_o time_n will_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o end_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o corrupt_v they_o therefore_o say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n though_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a yet_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_v which_o they_o shall_v endure_v but_o how_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o worstnesse_n or_o destruction_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a life_n to_o suffer_v misery_n let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o use_v and_o desire_v of_o
which_o be_v now_o accomplish_v but_o in_o one_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v it_o alone_o in_o one_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o fruit_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a harvest_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v now_o only_o perform_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o proceed_v in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o not_o as_o the_o logical_a rule_n will_v carry_v we_o for_o logical_o we_o have_v a_o subject_n a_o predicate_v and_o a_o vinculum_fw-la or_o copulate_v the_o subject_n be_v corruption_n this_o corruptible_a the_o predicate_v be_v a_o certain_a change_n it_o must_v have_v this_o corruptible_a must_v take_v and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o the_o copulate_v be_v the_o oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o then_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a comfort_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v receive_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o then_o she_o shall_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o full_a payment_n at_o that_o time_n that_o scripture_n which_o say_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v utter_o accomplish_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o scripture_n by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v second_o where_o it_o be_v write_v three_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v write_v that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n where_o again_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o term_n first_o what_o that_o be_v that_o be_v swallow_v death_n and_o all_o evil_a and_o mischief_n second_o the_o term_n to_o which_o it_o be_v swallow_v or_o consume_v to_o victory_n three_o the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o swallow_v it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o swallow_n death_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n swallow_v up_o the_o death_n of_o man_n into_o a_o absolute_a victory_n and_o then_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n how_o be_v death_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n see_v it_o every_o day_n swallow_v we_o up_o and_o consume_v we_o how_o then_o be_v death_n swallow_v up_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n every_o thing_n be_v in_o its_o own_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v before_o then_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o but_o we_o have_v it_o now_o only_o in_o hope_n we_o have_v it_o only_o in_o the_o first_o fruit_n we_o have_v it_o in_o some_o part_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o head_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o all_o the_o member_n we_o have_v it_o in_o some_o few_o that_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o be_v pawn_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o this_o corruption_n have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a etc._n etc._n of_o these_o part_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o corruptible_a nor_o mortal_a as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v touch_v therefore_o those_o that_o understand_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o vice_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v and_o they_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v here_o propound_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o mortal_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o say_v this_o very_a body_n this_o identicall_a thing_n this_o idem_fw-la numero_fw-la not_o another_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o but_o this_o which_o be_v now_o so_o corrupt_a the_o body_n shall_v remain_v the_o same_o although_o the_o accident_n and_o quality_n shall_v be_v rare_a and_o glorious_a which_o shall_v accrue_v unto_o it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o self_n same_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o self_n same_o inch_n and_o quantity_n although_o the_o quality_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o it_o shall_v have_v gracious_a endowment_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o substance_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o use_v two_o word_n together_o he_o repeat_v it_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o without_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n twice_o over_o it_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n purpose_n nor_o his_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v but_o he_o note_v in_o we_o two_o certain_a infirmity_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v stay_v and_o staunch_v at_o that_o day_n by_o that_o glorious_a vesture_n and_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v upon_o we_o first_o then_o our_o body_n be_v corrupt_a that_o be_v change_v from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o it_o can_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o stay_n and_o second_o it_o be_v mortal_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o utter_v destruction_n to_o be_v altogether_o without_o any_o form_n the_o first_o be_v the_o mutability_n which_o the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o consist_v can_v endure_v you_o understand_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v there_o be_v two_o great_a principle_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n beside_o the_o privation_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o infinite_o capable_a and_o desirous_a of_o new_a form_n that_o it_o can_v endure_v long_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o state_n still_o the_o matter_n desire_v a_o new_a form_n to_o come_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v bear_v before_o we_o see_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o though_o god_n work_v his_o own_o will_n and_o his_o gracious_a wonder_n by_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o show_v the_o variety_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v still_o capable_a and_o have_v a_o appetite_n after_o a_o new_a form_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v change_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o seed_n will_v not_o continue_v so_o a_o seed_n but_o when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o come_v to_o sprout_v and_o to_o spring_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o little_a tree_n and_o so_o a_o great_a and_o then_o it_o come_v to_o grow_v backward_o it_o come_v down_o again_o and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n we_o see_v it_o in_o our_o self_n first_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o nature_n then_o we_o do_v not_o so_o continue_v but_o it_o become_v a_o embryo_n than_o it_o come_v from_o that_o form_n to_o be_v a_o child_n and_o when_o it_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o it_o come_v high_a so_o god_n bring_v thing_n to_o perfection_n and_o then_o back_o again_o to_o imperfection_n i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o variety_n in_o the_o material_a cause_n which_o as_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v be_v the_o devourer_n of_o form_n it_o be_v ever_o desire_v a_o new_a form_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o so_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o that_o the_o very_a appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n shall_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o new_a form_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o we_o in_o that_o bless_a day_n because_o that_o this_o corruptible_a matter_n be_v ever_o changeable_a and_o change_a form_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n shall_v then_o stop_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o give_v it_o a_o form_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v to_o change_v here_o nature_n never_o stay_v nor_o be_v never_o content_a with_o any_o form_n but_o we_o come_v from_o our_o prime_a matter_n to_o childhood_n from_o childhood_n we_o pass_v along_o to_o youth_n and_o youth_n send_v we_o to_o middle_a age_n middle_a age_n bring_v we_o to_o dotage_n and_o dotage_n send_v we_o to_o our_o grave_n
and_o there_o we_o cease_v not_o neither_o but_o still_o we_o seek_v for_o a_o new_a form_n the_o matter_n still_o will_v have_v a_o new_a coat_n none_o of_o these_o content_n we_o but_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n a_o form_n that_o never_o may_v be_v change_v this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n the_o other_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v that_o as_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o still_o seek_v new_a fashion_n and_o new_a form_n so_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o that_o form_n that_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v it_o utter_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v which_o bring_v matter_n and_o form_n and_o all_o to_o nothing_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v the_o goodly_a temper_n the_o stately_a comely_a body_n the_o best_a and_o fresh_a countenance_n the_o best_a brew_v blood_n and_o the_o sweet_a colour_n these_o which_o be_v the_o material_n of_o man_n it_o bring_v they_o all_o at_o length_n to_o a_o handful_n of_o dust_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o now_o the_o matter_n have_v quite_o lose_v its_o form_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v a_o further_a form_n for_o it_o be_v mortalize_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o stench_n and_o corruption_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v drown_v there_o &_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o yet_o still_o the_o appetite_n work_v for_o the_o matter_n work_v still_o to_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o desire_n of_o he_o a_o new_a form_n to_o give_v it_o a_o new_a garment_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v that_o matter_n and_o he_o shall_v regard_v the_o cry_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v grant_v the_o petition_n that_o this_o dust_n shall_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o new_a vestment_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o it_o shall_v never_o desire_v any_o more_o to_o change_v and_o put_v off_o again_o for_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n on_o 6_o â—art_n the_o metaphor_n shall_v put_v on_o a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a metaphor_n be_v this_o word_n put_v on_o it_o must_v be_v put_v on_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o rag_n we_o put_v off_o for_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n stick_v close_o to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o close-bodied_a garment_n stick_v to_o the_o body_n but_o as_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o flesh_n cleave_v to_o the_o bone_n and_o we_o can_v never_o put_v they_o off_o and_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o common_a law_n and_o necessity_n of_o die_v and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n there_o be_v only_o some_o few_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n which_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o change_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o death_n but_o for_o we_o that_o must_v go_v the_o common_a way_n of_o nature_n we_o know_v our_o doom_n now_o than_o this_o ragged_a garment_n and_o vesture_n that_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v multiply_v and_o add_v to_o adam_n transgression_n it_o must_v first_o be_v shake_v off_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v so_o pure_o and_o so_o full_o remove_v as_o that_o no_o thread_n nor_o no_o tagg_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v there_o be_v time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o new_a robe_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o for_o that_o bless_a garment_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o but_o first_o these_o tear_a rag_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o they_o must_v first_o be_v put_v off_o and_o then_o this_o bless_a vestment_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v even_o the_o vestment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n again_o say_v s._n austin_n the_o garment_n be_v one_o thing_n aug._n aug._n and_o the_o thing_n garnish_v and_o deck_v be_v another_o the_o garment_n be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o a_o accident_n to_o the_o man_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v here_o and_o that_o may_v be_v there_o or_o it_o may_v be_v here_o and_o he_o may_v be_v away_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o man_n may_v be_v the_o same_o so_o likewise_o the_o body_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o the_o same_o body_n the_o same_o in_o incorruption_n that_o they_o be_v in_o corruption_n the_o same_o body_n that_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v mortal_a the_o same_o shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v immortal_a the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o the_o same_o in_o glory_n and_o quality_n tertull._n tertull._n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o apostle_n dispute_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o any_o state_n and_o account_v in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v divers_a suit_n of_o clothes_n but_o he_o have_v but_o one_o body_n so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o lord_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n shall_v pour_v multiplicity_n of_o garment_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o raiment_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v in_o that_o bless_a day_n the_o garment_n of_o beauty_n the_o garment_n of_o eternity_n the_o garment_n of_o strength_n of_o wisdom_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o lord_n shall_v sit_v they_o then_o with_o many_o change_n of_o apparel_n but_o still_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n for_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n so_o the_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n teach_v their_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n when_o we_o say_v the_o creed_n we_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a but_o still_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o this_o article_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o breast_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n punctual_o point_v at_o themselves_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o to_o this_o very_a subject_n that_o he_o make_v his_o proposition_n of_o and_o this_o glorious_a garment_n what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o garment_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v wear_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o he_o be_v immortal_a that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o grow_v worse_o for_o god_n can_v never_o change_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o and_o he_o shall_v give_v that_o power_n to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o their_o perfection_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v better_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o singular_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v worse_o or_o decline_v for_o he_o shall_v set_v they_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o top_n of_o excellency_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v neither_o majus_fw-la nor_o minus_fw-la neither_o more_o nor_o less_o neither_o better_a nor_o worse_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o kind_n of_o change_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a apparel_n that_o god_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n 93.1_o psal_n 93.1_o he_o have_v put_v on_o his_o glorious_a apparel_n he_o have_v gird_v himself_o with_o strength_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v that_o apparel_n which_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v without_o any_o change_n 1.16_o jam._n 1.16_o or_o shadow_n of_o change_v this_o garment_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v in_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a from_o the_o time_n after_o as_o he_o have_v be_v from_o world_n and_o age_n to_o world_n without_o end_n himself_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o evermore_o now_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o vinculum_fw-la of_o this_o proposition_n that_o oportet_fw-la this_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o use_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o thus_o this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n add_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n both_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o abide_v
the_o stroke_n of_o death_n because_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o this_o corruptible_fw-fr must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v it_o can_v fail_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v oportet_fw-la it_o must_v be_v so_o there_o be_v certain_a bond_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o god_n to_o man_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o bind_v he_o to_o it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o king_n to_o a_o man_n as_o demosthenes_n say_v demost_a demost_a therefore_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v and_o likewise_o we_o be_v again_o bind_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o congruity_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o fitness_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o our_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v contract_v thence_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o bless_a incorruption_n till_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v contract_v there_o be_v no_o meddle_v for_o a_o sound_a man_n to_o come_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pest-house_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o converse_v for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n with_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bedlam_n there_o be_v no_o mingle_v of_o sheep_n and_o goat_n together_o there_o be_v no_o blending_a of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o christ_n and_o beliall_a there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n between_o corruption_n and_o incorruption_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o corrupt_a body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o entertain_v and_o receive_v that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v burst_v he_o in_o his_o feeble_a ability_n as_o be_v say_v of_o semele_n that_o when_o jupiter_n appear_v unto_o â—â—r_n in_o his_o full_a glory_n she_o be_v exhaust_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o majesty_n she_o expire_v and_o lose_v her_o life_n so_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a this_o weak_a vessel_n can_v endure_v heaven_n this_o corrupt_a body_n can_v abide_v incorruption_n no_o more_o than_o gunpowder_n can_v endure_v the_o approach_n of_o fire_n for_o it_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o it_o therefore_o the_o lord_n prepare_v a_o habitation_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v capacious_a of_o the_o glory_n they_o shall_v receive_v therefore_o there_o be_v this_o necessity_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o this_o necessity_n be_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o part_n as_o that_o but_o see_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n shall_v always_o make_v a_o man_n we_o can_v say_v therefore_o that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o man_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v the_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n imperfect_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o bless_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v reunite_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v bless_v as_o much_o intensive_o but_o not_o extensive_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o society_n &_o company_n with_o the_o body_n &_o with_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n and_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v be_v extend_v every_o where_o as_o well_o to_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n this_o the_o soul_n want_v and_o therefore_o they_o lie_v continual_o linger_a &_o thirst_v in_o expectation_n 6.10_o apoc._n 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a they_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o body_n they_o be_v naked_a now_o the_o sword_n be_v out_o of_o his_o scabbard_n now_o the_o lord_n have_v draw_v they_o asunder_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v both_o in_o â—â—e_z hand_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o return_v the_o sword_n into_o his_o scabbard_n when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v &_o polish_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v separate_v in_o this_o regard_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v make_v uncorruptible_a and_o immortal_a but_o the_o body_n be_v make_v both_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a therefore_o that_o the_o one_o may_v fit_v the_o other_o the_o lord_n must_v make_v it_o by_o a_o strange_a &_o wondrous_a change_n he_o must_v make_v this_o corruption_n put_v on_o incorruption_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v so_o mould_v the_o body_n by_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v make_v it_o capable_a of_o that_o great_a incorruption_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o when_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o necessity_n be_v this_o because_o the_o good_a god_n have_v ordain_v in_o justice_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o according_a to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o for_o we_o mst_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o corrupt_a body_n which_o have_v suffer_v pain_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o god_n cause_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v death_n this_o body_n which_o have_v endure_v the_o flame_n and_o persecution_n this_o body_n which_o have_v suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o nakedness_n this_o body_n that_o have_v suffer_v infamy_n and_o ignominy_n revile_v and_o opprobry_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n this_o body_n which_o have_v be_v so_o bring_v under_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v make_v a_o refuge_n of_o scorn_n this_o body_n which_o bear_v the_o print_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n about_o with_o it_o 6.17_o gal._n 6.17_o this_o body_n which_o have_v be_v in_o martyrdom_n so_o ignominious_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o have_v be_v noble_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o body_n that_o have_v bear_v all_o the_o brunt_n and_o toil_n &_o labour_n in_o affliction_n this_o body_n must_v be_v glorify_v again_o for_o that_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o corruption_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o very_a body_n that_o have_v suffer_v must_v be_v honour_v that_o as_o it_o have_v suffer_v many_o evil_a thing_n for_o god_n cause_n so_o it_o may_v receive_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o its_o own_o cause_n &_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v upon_o it_o and_o last_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v thus_o oportet_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o body_n must_v go_v to_o incorruption_n aquin._n aquin._n by_o the_o way_n of_o corruption_n as_o aquinas_n well_o note_v because_o of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n go_v this_o way_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v above_o our_o master_n 6.40_o luke_n 6.40_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o servant_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o master_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n he_o be_v our_o master_n &_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o immortality_n but_o first_o he_o die_v he_o be_v mortal_a before_o he_o be_v immortal_a and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o corruptible_a although_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o his_o body_n to_o corruption_n yet_o he_o be_v mortal_a there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o colour_n there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o his_o strength_n and_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v corruptible_a he_o have_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v mortal_a he_o
be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n for_o it_o we_o have_v the_o appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o still_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o a_o form_n and_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n engage_v by_o example_n and_o precedent_n and_o by_o the_o head_n and_o first_o fruit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o you_o of_o myself_o and_o out_o of_o my_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o i_o may_v stand_v upon_o but_o i_o speak_v they_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v that_o word_n that_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o dead_a revive_v and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n where_o observe_v first_o who_o write_v this_o and_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o apostle_n defend_v his_o authority_n from_o ancient_a time_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a obvious_a point_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o concern_v the_o author_n isay_n and_o hosea_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o some_o hold_v with_o the_o one_o some_o with_o the_o other_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o isay_n in_o the_o true_a intimation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n isay_n 25.8_o 25.8_o isay_n 25.8_o where_o god_n promise_v the_o people_n a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n he_o say_v god_n shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o death_n for_o ever_o or_o to_o victory_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d netsahh_n may_v signify_v both_o entrance_n into_o length_n of_o time_n or_o else_o victory_n because_o victory_n proper_o respect_v the_o time_n and_o that_o be_v true_a victory_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dash_v nor_o daunt_v with_o any_o time_n that_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a victory_n that_o be_v not_o daunt_v in_o any_o time_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n time_n and_o victory_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o which_o the_o septuagint_n here_o translate_v the_o one_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n translate_v the_o other_o although_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n yet_o they_o have_v another_o translation_n beside_o which_o be_v god_n shall_v swallow_v up_o death_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o prophet_n isay_v word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o fit_a 13.14_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o the_o other_o in_o hosea_n be_v in_o hos_n 13.14_o where_o the_o verse_n follow_v after_o my_o text_n be_v repeat_v express_o but_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o my_o text_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o isay_n observe_v now_o what_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o use_v for_o it_o it_o be_v full_a of_o life_n it_o bring_v man_n from_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o thing_n eternal_a the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o a_o great_a feast_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v after_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a feast_n for_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o have_v these_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o therefore_o what_o construction_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o extend_v they_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n they_o be_v never_o sweet_a till_o then_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v shall_v make_v we_o mindful_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v for_o ever_o delight_v we_o and_o the_o honour_n and_o preferment_n that_o we_o have_v here_o except_o they_o signify_v to_o we_o those_o glorious_a and_o stately_a seat_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o they_o be_v rather_o plague_n and_o punishment_n than_o blessing_n by_o death_n there_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v mean_v the_o general_a captivity_n but_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o victory_n be_v the_o term_n and_o manner_n whereto_o it_o shall_v be_v swallow_v but_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o troublesome_a to_o enter_v upon_o they_o now_o finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o word_n which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n what_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o again_o what_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o a_o christian_a man_n say_v st._n ambrose_n ambros_n ambros_n he_o be_v exceed_o weak_a because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o temptation_n and_o incomparable_o strong_a because_o he_o can_v triumph_v over_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o triumpher_n over_o all_o mankind_n for_o what_o can_v he_o fear_v that_o be_v fearless_a of_o death_n and_o what_o be_v able_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o that_o can_v insult_v over_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o terrible_n which_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v temper_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n great_a infirmity_n and_o great_a valour_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o strength_n for_o in_o man_n weakness_n be_v god_n strength_n consummate_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o prove_v those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o the_o weed_n of_o immortality_n he_o do_v now_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o present_a spectacle_n he_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o view_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n act_v and_o do_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galathian_o 3.1_o gal._n 3.1_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n who_o they_o never_o see_v crucify_v but_o he_o be_v so_o lively_o describe_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o say_v they_o see_v it_o act_v and_o see_v he_o real_o crucify_v and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n so_o now_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n as_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o see_v the_o dead_a put_v on_o their_o new_a garment_n their_o new_a coat_n of_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n he_o represent_v all_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o insultation_n a_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o sing_v in_o victory_n and_o triumph_n 18.7_o 1._o sam._n 18.7_o as_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o david_n over_o goliath_n the_o woman_n sing_v saul_n have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o but_o david_n his_o ten_o thousand_o so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n do_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o what_o a_o generous_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n how_o he_o paint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n this_o most_o noble_a and_o divine_a endowment_n this_o garment_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n and_o behold_v how_o he_o himself_o be_v rapt_v and_o in_o that_o most_o heavenly_a and_o strange_a rapture_n as_o a_o man_n inspire_v from_o heaven_n he_o insult_v over_o death_n lie_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o tread_v down_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o cry_v over_o he_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o song_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n desire_n with_o full_a contentment_n to_o sing_v and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v true_a heart_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o sing_v this_o song_n with_o a_o full_a resolution_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sing_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n perhaps_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v valiant_a when_o he_o be_v in_o health_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n when_o the_o fit_a and_o when_o the_o storm_n take_v he_o then_o to_o appear_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v before_o
there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o can_v come_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o make_v this_o insultation_n but_o all_o shall_v aspire_v for_o it_o and_o look_v after_o it_o and_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v thus_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o as_o many_o saint_n and_o martyr_n have_v in_o their_o martyrdom_n insult_v over_o death_n with_o these_o word_n for_o this_o be_v often_o the_o motto_n in_o their_o mouth_n oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n part_n division_n into_o five_o part_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v and_o then_o where_o it_o be_v write_v and_o three_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o fourthly_a when_o this_o shall_v be_v perform_v then_o then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v change_v and_o this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 15._o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o say_n and_o last_o the_o use_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o take_v heart_n and_o courage_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o consolation_n a_o man_n that_o can_v take_v no_o comfort_n against_o death_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o comfort_n any_o time_n of_o his_o life_n if_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n in_o our_o death_n there_o can_v be_v none_o in_o our_o life_n therefore_o all_o this_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n child_n and_o to_o make_v they_o undaunted_a when_o that_o great_a and_o common_a adversary_n shall_v cease_v upon_o they_o the_o insultation_n be_v in_o the_o 55._o verse_n prophecy_n 1._o part._n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o hosea_n 13.14_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n of_o these_o part_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v assistance_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a apostle_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o applaud_v and_o to_o take_v delight_n and_o to_o gratulate_v one_o another_o to_o see_v the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o all_o prophecy_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 35._o matth._n 24_o 35._o and_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o yet_o no_o jote_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n can_v pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v now_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o their_o mind_n those_o sweet_a prophecy_n of_o former_a time_n whereby_o he_o conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o deliver_v to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a contentment_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a judicious_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o to_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yesterday_o matter_n they_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n no_o late_a devise_n but_o they_o be_v almost_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o world_n they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n in_o former_a age_n by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o speak_v in_o former_a time_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o as_o st._n paul_n manner_n be_v still_o he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o here_o in_o this_o say_v st._n chrysostome_n speak_v many_o infinite_a incredible_a thing_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o set_v to_o a_o seal_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o author_n that_o have_v go_v before_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o word_n write_v it_o be_v a_o book-case_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n which_o he_o say_v but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v inspire_v before_o into_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isay_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n and_o divers_a other_o concern_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n use_v we_o shall_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n word_n the_o constant_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o must_v settle_v and_o establish_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o swerve_v from_o the_o common_a custom_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a then_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o god_n or_o no._n but_o because_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o itself_o and_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o doubt_v and_o from_o many_o scruple_n which_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n suggest_v unto_o we_o write_v 2._o part._n whore_n this_o be_v write_v but_o where_o this_o word_n be_v write_v or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o i_o say_v divine_n do_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o think_v it_o be_v from_o isay_n some_o think_v it_o be_v from_o hosea_n and_o some_o that_o it_o be_v a_o write_n from_o they_o both_o that_o it_o be_v two_o testimony_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o cite_v both_o the_o prophet_n two_o of_o they_o together_o 18.16_o matth._n 18.16_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isay_n the_o second_o part_n out_o of_o hosea_n that_o in_o isay_n be_v isay_n 25.8_o 25.8_o isay_n 25.8_o you_o shall_v see_v there_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o banquet_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o heavenly_a banquet_n be_v this_o god_n shall_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o he_o shall_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n be_v there_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n in_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n except_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o spiritual_a for_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o as_o earnest_n of_o great_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v repose_v for_o we_o in_o a_o better_a world_n therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v as_o the_o common_a tenent_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v still_o that_o from_o thing_n present_a we_o may_v argue_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o from_o thing_n temporal_a we_o may_v prove_v to_o ourselves_o the_o assurance_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a so_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n do_v signify_v to_o they_o and_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o destruction_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n translate_v that_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o raise_v god_n people_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v great_a enemy_n to_o encounter_v with_o then_o babylon_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v stay_v his_o hand_n there_o and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o mere_a deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n country_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o man_n of_o a_o few_o day_n continuance_n for_o they_o must_v die_v after_o that_o deliverance_n and_o they_o have_v great_a enemy_n than_o babylon_n be_v from_o who_o they_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o which_o will_v draw_v a_o more_o dangerous_a consequence_n than_o all_o their_o enemy_n else_o beside_o for_o babylon_n can_v but_o enthral_v their_o body_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o hell_n will_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o therefore_o god_n say_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n he_o will_v destroy_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o second_o death_n and_o he_o will_v swallow_v both_o into_o victory_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o need_v to_o fear_v they_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o couch_v in_o silence_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n nor_o strength_n remain_v in_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o obliterate_v now_o for_o the_o other_o place_n hosea_n 13.14_o 13.14_o hosea_n 13.14_o where_o the_o prophet_n discourse_v strange_o after_o a_o wondrous_a and_o hide_a manner_n for_o i_o think_v there_o be_v
when_o they_o see_v a_o bear_n or_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o wolf_n dead_a in_o the_o street_n they_o will_v pull_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o please_v they_o will_v trample_v upon_o their_o body_n be_v dead_a which_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v upon_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a such_o a_o thing_n be_v death_n it_o be_v a_o furious_a beast_n a_o rampant_a lion_n a_o devour_a wolf_n which_o consume_v all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v he_o now_o at_o his_o length_n he_o have_v lay_v he_o dead_a that_o he_o be_v unable_a ever_o to_o have_v life_n again_o and_o so_o the_o very_a child_n say_v st._n chrysostome_n be_v able_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o that_o we_o have_v have_v martyr_n say_v he_o of_o 14._o or_o 15._o year_n old_a which_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o hungry_a beast_n they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o devourer_n with_o a_o willing_a embrace_n and_o have_v play_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o common_a swallower_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o theophylact_v say_v well_o we_o do_v still_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o death_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o faith_n make_v we_o so_o constant_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 8.35_o rom._n 8.35_o what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n or_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o nakedness_n shall_v angel_n or_o life_n or_o death_n thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v life_n or_o death_n no_o none_o of_o these_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_o speak_v and_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o theory_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o contemplation_n we_o may_v easy_o subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o when_o the_o time_n serve_v that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o give_v the_o garland_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o it_o must_v be_v our_o ambition_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o crown_v we_o with_o that_o victory_n with_o that_o heavenly_a valour_n which_o himself_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o love_v he_o 2.17_o apoc._n 2.17_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o hide_a mannah_n and_o shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o to_o continue_v neither_o therefore_o he_o that_o give_v the_o end_n must_v also_o give_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o sue_v for_o the_o one_o must_v also_o beg_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o other_o all_o this_o come_v from_o god_n from_o the_o true_a love_n that_o we_o have_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o victory_n from_o our_o believe_a and_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o accomplish_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o thou_o believe_v although_o thou_o must_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v conditional_a to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a point_n believe_v in_o the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o conquest_n be_v thou_o he_o conquer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o thou_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n conquer_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v their_o body_n also_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o there_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v 4._o col._n 3_o 4._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n see_v the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o his_o conquest_n when_o god_n take_v a_o field_n he_o take_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n not_o for_o one_o country_n as_o earthly_a prince_n do_v but_o all_o comer_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o north_n and_o south_n shall_v yield_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o rest_n under_o his_o shadow_n even_o all_o nation_n a_o tot_fw-la quot_fw-la the_o dinner_n of_o the_o great_a king_n refuse_v no_o guest_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v guest_n and_o the_o feast_n shall_v be_v unfurnished_v he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o hedge_n and_o highway_n to_o be_v search_v to_o come_v and_o fill_v his_o table_n whereunto_o he_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o whereunto_o he_o bring_v we_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n amen_n finis_fw-la sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o brag_v before_o the_o victory_n beget_v before_o the_o field_n be_v win_v it_o be_v ever_o hold_v a_o most_o vain_a presumption_n as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n let_v not_o he_o that_o buckle_v on_o his_o armour_n brag_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o event_n of_o war_n and_o oft_o time_n when_o mighty_a man_n promise_v to_o themselves_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o fail_v and_o come_v to_o be_v foil_v yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a be_v the_o confidence_n of_o st._n paul_n spirit_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o we_o dare_v bold_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o proclaim_v the_o victory_n although_o ourselves_o must_v be_v vanquish_v for_o this_o most_o noble_a and_o gracious_a triumpher_n over_o death_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o we_o must_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n between_o the_o ash_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o another_o common_a man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o mighty_a and_o potent_a in_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v do_v so_o represent_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o as_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o present_o perform_v he_o insult_v over_o death_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o st._n jerom_n well_o speak_v he_o suppose_v that_o those_o time_n that_o be_v long_a to_o come_v and_o god_n know_v how_o long_o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v come_v in_o his_o time_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n new_o rise_v new_o raise_v from_o death_n he_o begin_v oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n so_o the_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v then_o rise_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n when_o god_n shall_v raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o that_o incorruption_n and_o that_o immortality_n which_o this_o corruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o speech_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n then_o as_o be_v triumphant_a over_o death_n oh_o death_n whre_n be_v thy_o sting_n oh_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thou_o have_v have_v victory_n over_o my_o poor_a bone_n and_o body_n a_o long_a time_n but_o what_o be_v it_o now_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o evermore_o in_o these_o victory_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n because_o that_o which_o they_o call_v fortune_n be_v so_o changeable_a as_o it_o seldom_o set_v up_o one_o man_n but_o anon_o it_o raise_v another_o to_o pull_v he_o down_o again_o so_o the_o victory_n be_v fade_v and_o pass_v away_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n be_v conquer_v and_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o those_o that_o former_o be_v his_o inferior_n ignarius_fw-la it_o be_v say_v have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o cimbri_n and_o tutons_n yet_o he_o fall_v short_o after_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o scylla_n that_o conquer_v he_o and_o scylla_n that_o be_v once_o the_o sunrising_a when_o pompey_n once_o appear_v he_o become_v the_o sunne-setting_a and_o if_o pompey_n be_v never_o so_o famous_a a_o victor_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o glorious_a
the_o woeful_a calamity_n of_o our_o nature_n over_o which_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n and_o behold_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o word_n i_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o of_o the_o gift_n or_o blessing_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v victory_n victory_n be_v always_o welcome_a but_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v achieve_v against_o a_o dangerous_a enemy_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n as_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5.4_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n where_o the_o father_n observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o general_a he_o speak_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v so_o mean_a or_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a of_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o be_v that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o thing_n than_o a_o man_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v and_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v over_o such_o powerful_a enemy_n as_o that_o except_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o except_o god_n shall_v work_v it_o all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v a_o conqueror_n over_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o over_o himself_o he_o be_v great_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o kind_a a_o victor_n over_o his_o own_o passion_n than_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n say_v seneca_n there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o have_v subdue_v principality_n kingdom_n city_n town_n and_o country_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o their_o own_o mastery_n but_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v guide_v themselves_o but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o tiger_n within_o they_o that_o disgrace_v and_o obscure_v their_o outward_a conquest_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o foul_a seething_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v himself_o be_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o world_n for_o man_n be_v a_o microcosm_n a_o little_a world_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v thou_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n against_o thyself_o for_o thyself_o after_o a_o certain_a wondrous_a manner_n god_n have_v ordain_v a_o christian_n soldier_n a_o militant_a member_n of_o his_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o himself_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n say_v christ_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v save_v it_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o delight_n and_o his_o pleasure_n he_o that_o will_v make_v war_n with_o himself_o and_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n with_o his_o affection_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o that_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o although_o he_o kill_v his_o body_n with_o chastize_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n bern._n st._n bern._n say_v st._n bernard_n the_o victory_n be_v think_v and_o repute_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v lose_v rather_o by_o fly_v than_o by_o die_v for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v not_o account_v as_o coward_n and_o fugitive_n or_o vanquish_v man_n because_o they_o die_v upon_o the_o place_n but_o when_o they_o quit_v the_o place_n when_o they_o fly_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o remain_v account_n himself_o the_o victor_n because_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o the_o spiritual_a victory_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v lose_v by_o fly_v for_o we_o shall_v rather_o die_v for_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o die_v in_o his_o zeal_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o keep_v our_o stand_n than_o to_o yield_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o stoop_v to_o they_o then_o sathan_n get_v the_o victory_n when_o we_o cast_v away_o our_o weapon_n and_o play_v the_o loose_a scout_n in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o victory_n in_o those_o action_n he_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o what_o have_v he_o give_v we_o victory_n victory_n must_v be_v over_o some_o enemy_n i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o party_n what_o they_o be_v now_o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o who_o they_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n over_o over_o death_n over_o sin_n over_o the_o law_n over_o death_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o relic_n of_o it_o remain_v there_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o ever_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o make_v head_n again_o that_o be_v a_o famous_a victory_n wherein_o the_o root_n of_o future_a sedition_n be_v take_v away_o and_o pluck_v up_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o any_o hope_n of_o future_a rebellion_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v war_v with_o the_o carthagenian_o and_o oft_o time_n overcome_v they_o yet_o still_o within_o a_o while_n within_o 8._o or_o 10._o year_n or_o less_o they_o make_v head_n again_o and_o stir_v up_o new_a war_n and_o so_o they_o have_v successive_a combustion_n and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v so_o vanquish_v now_o but_o they_o may_v become_v conqueror_n hereafter_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o underling_n now_o may_v be_v the_o head_n and_o chieftain_n in_o time_n to_o come_v but_o in_o this_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v over_o death_n it_o be_v without_o any_o hope_n or_o comfort_n on_o death_n part_n and_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o suffer_v on_o our_o part_n for_o it_o be_v so_o take_v away_o as_o though_o it_o have_v never_o be_v and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o great_a triumph_n the_o mighty_a trophy_n in_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v bow_v their_o head_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n for_o all_o the_o goodly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o morsel_n of_o death_n i_o say_v this_o victorious_a enemy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o name_n nor_o notion_n it_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o strength_n to_o sting_v for_o the_o sting_n be_v go_v the_o second_o enemy_n we_o shall_v have_v victory_n over_o be_v sin_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n sift_v christ_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v pure_a wheat_n or_o no_o and_o the_o text_n say_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v as_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n without_o all_o bran_n of_o corruption_n without_o all_o inclination_n to_o sin_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o perfect_a purity_n and_o live_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o purity_n insomuch_o as_o he_o defy_v all_o his_o adversary_n he_o challenge_v they_o say_v who_o can_v accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n because_o i_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n of_o purity_n in_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o understanding_n in_o his_o tongue_n in_o his_o gesture_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o action_n in_o his_o perseverance_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o miracle_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o fountain_n and_o a_o world_n of_o purity_n therefore_o death_n encroach_a by_o the_o malice_n and_o violence_n of_o sathan_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n it_o lose_v all_o the_o power_n and_o government_n that_o it_o have_v before_o for_o take_v away_o life_n from_o he_o that_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v just_o exattorate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o place_n and_o have_v lose_v his_o commission_n for_o ever_o for_o christ_n overcome_v sin_n by_o satisfy_v for_o it_o on_o his_o holy_a cross_n and_o by_o his_o example_n in_o his_o holy_a life_n by_o give_v a_o holy_a example_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n he_o overcome_v sin_n by_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v fill_v to_o he_o and_o he_o overcome_v sin_n by_o his_o gracious_a example_n by_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o much_o more_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o diffuse_v his_o grace_n
to_o thousand_o and_o million_o in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o although_o there_o be_v sin_n now_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v it_o command_v we_o not_o to_o every_o thing_n it_o find_v we_o not_o as_o the_o centurion_n servant_n to_o go_v when_o it_o say_v go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n break_v and_o dissipate_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v beat_v sathan_n under_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o usual_a work_n of_o sathan_n sin_n and_o foul_a impression_n in_o your_o soul_n and_o understanding_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n in_o himself_o full_o in_o we_o it_o be_v begin_v but_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o to_o discourse_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v therefore_o a_o conqueror_n over_o that_o pestilent_a viper_n that_o poison_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o he_o give_v his_o people_n the_o infusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o which_o original_a sin_n be_v weaken_v the_o sire_n be_v abate_v and_o allay_v the_o edge_n of_o sin_n be_v lessen_v the_o last_o be_v over_z the_o law_n that_o still_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o still_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v this_o and_o live_v do_v that_o and_o be_v damn_v follow_v this_o course_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o drunkard_n if_o thou_o be_v lustful_a if_o thou_o be_v covetous_a and_o worldly_a if_o thou_o be_v revengeful_a and_o malicious_a the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n be_v pass_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o this_o enemy_n which_o follow_v we_o at_o the_o heel_n when_o we_o do_v amiss_o and_o still_o put_v we_o into_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n for_o our_o misdeed_n and_o curb_n and_o bridle_v we_o by_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o foul_a action_n as_o he_o see_v the_o beginning_n he_o will_v never_o do_v they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n between_o the_o short_a time_n of_o sin_v and_o the_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n but_o against_o all_o this_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o victory_n for_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o have_v stop_v the_o crimination_n he_o he_o have_v stay_v all_o those_o slander_n and_o all_o those_o accusation_n that_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v by_o the_o law_n or_o that_o those_o that_o have_v be_v curious_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n will_v make_v and_o those_o accusation_n that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o have_v enlighten_v it_o he_o have_v silence_v all_o these_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v be_v to_o come_v when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n they_o be_v now_o go_v before_o in_o the_o head_n they_o shall_v then_o follow_v in_o the_o body_n say_v st._n austin_n aug._n aug._n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o his_o own_o body_n it_o shall_v follow_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n when_o he_o shall_v change_v they_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o make_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o goodly_a victory_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v interest_v we_o all_o to_o conclude_v and_o refer_v the_o rest_n till_o the_o next_o time_n i_o beseech_v you_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o part_n we_o have_v in_o this_o victory_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v in_o a_o vain_a presumption_n in_o blessing_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v the_o victory_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v it_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o our_o own_o soul_n who_o it_o be_v that_o overcom_v 3_o apoc._n 3_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v a_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o must_v he_o overcome_v he_o must_v overcome_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o passion_n he_o must_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n a_o fearful_a encounter_n and_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o enemy_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o lord_n strengthen_v poor_a david_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o encounter_v with_o this_o mighty_a goliath_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o hell_n itself_o be_v open_a upon_o he_o when_o therefore_o we_o do_v give_v ourselves_o that_o liberty_n as_o to_o do_v what_o ourselves_o listen_v against_o the_o good_a will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o victory_n we_o be_v rather_o as_o so_o many_o conquer_a slave_n and_o vassal_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o command_n of_o death_n that_o whereas_o we_o shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n satan_n trample_v we_o under_o he_o and_o make_v we_o the_o most_o base_a and_o vile_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n thou_o that_o have_v enough_o in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o tell_v when_o thou_o have_v enough_o but_o still_o be_v distract_v with_o envious_a desire_n and_o make_v thyself_o great_a by_o other_o man_n fall_n that_o raise_v thy_o own_o fortune_n by_o other_o man_n ruin_n that_o use_v any_o mean_n good_a or_o bad_a by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n to_o advance_v thy_o own_o estate_n to_o make_v thyself_o rich_a and_o set_v thyself_o only_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o idol_n mammon_n what_o kind_n of_o victory_n or_o what_o hope_n of_o conquest_n can_v thou_o have_v in_o that_o great_a and_o mighty_a victory_n which_o we_o pretend_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v give_v we_o sure_o none_o there_o be_v no_o such_o galleyslave_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v give_v and_o addict_v to_o his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o present_a life_n for_o it_o pierce_v man_n through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a 6._o 1_o tim._n 6._o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n behold_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v the_o sting_n that_o pierce_v they_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o this_o sting_n it_o pierce_v through_o the_o heart_n and_o stabb_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o covetous_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v claim_v any_o part_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o child_n but_o they_o be_v foil_v base_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v for_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n and_o so_o again_o for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o their_o pleasure_n in_o their_o voluptuous_a and_o filthy_a course_n that_o will_v grow_v old_a in_o adultery_n that_o will_v make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o with_o greediness_n seek_v when_o one_o prey_n be_v enjoy_v how_o to_o obtain_v another_o these_o that_o make_v their_o vessel_n that_o shall_v be_v temple_n of_o god_n the_o brothell-house_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v no_o soon_o tempt_v but_o they_o yield_v these_o come_a creature_n how_o or_o with_o what_o face_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v they_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bruit_n and_o be_v give_v over_o yield_v themselves_o they_o have_v take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o follow_v satan_n direction_n and_o command_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o be_v their_o chieftain_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n must_v rule_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o these_o malicious_a prowl_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o take_v delight_n to_o sting_v their_o brethren_n to_o do_v mischief_n without_o cause_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n that_o will_v wrangle_v out_o their_o life_n to_o trouble_v other_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o endless_a suit_n and_o question_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v decide_v to_o vex_v the_o world_n with_o beg_v or_o buy_v of_o new_a find_v offfice_n to_o make_v their_o hand_n full_a out_o of_o every_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a to_o play_v the_o very_a roar_a lion_n in_o their_o den_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o keep_v himself_o quiet_a with_o they_o that_o these_o creature_n i_o say_v shall_v come_v and_o claim_v any_o part_n in_o this_o
there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o all_o must_v be_v take_v away_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o grass_n that_o he_o make_v variety_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o another_o of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n that_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o fish_n another_o of_o beast_n another_o of_o fowl_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v able_a to_o work_v this_o strange_a variety_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o in_o that_o second_o refine_a nature_n in_o that_o proportion_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v for_o we_o see_v therefore_o that_o i_o have_v make_v this_o plain_a to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n see_v i_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n and_o also_o out_o of_o hosea_n that_o death_n have_v lose_v his_o sting_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v his_o victory_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v take_v exception_n against_o they_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o sweet_a rhetoric_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o which_o we_o find_v not_o where_o else_o if_o we_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o heathen_a man_n of_o philosopher_n they_o conclude_v before_o they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v draw_v to_o approbation_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o to_o probation_n before_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o two_o of_o a_o frivolous_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v draw_v a_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o their_o faction_n or_o else_o he_o be_v account_v a_o adversary_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v master_n before_o they_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n but_o let_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n come_v and_o then_o i_o will_v yield_v so_o the_o book_n of_o god_n it_o bring_v the_o truth_n it_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n which_o can_v lie_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o they_o we_o see_v it_o in_o our_o field_n in_o our_o close_n we_o see_v it_o in_o our_o garden_n we_o see_v it_o in_o our_o self_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n god_n have_v make_v a_o experiment_n of_o it_o therefore_o upon_o this_o firm_a argument_n ground_v upon_o experience_n upon_o scripture_n upon_o nature_n and_o upon_o all_o these_o demonstration_n belove_a be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o learn_v this_o excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o persuade_v man_n to_o to_o give_v sufficient_a and_o good_a reason_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o false_a or_o idle_a conclusion_n but_o to_o show_v good_a reason_n for_o that_o we_o persuade_v unto_o and_o then_o observe_v in_o that_o he_o say_v belove_a brethren_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o conclusion_n love_v i_o and_o say_v what_o thou_o will_v aug._n s._n aug._n say_v st._n austin_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o belove_a brethren_n as_o be_v willing_a to_o fasten_v the_o conclusion_n upon_o they_o as_o st._n jerome_n jerom._n s._n jerom._n say_v as_o the_o hair_n bring_v in_o the_o thread_n and_o so_o the_o work_n be_v make_v and_o fasten_v not_o by_o the_o hair_n but_o by_o the_o thread_n so_o the_o word_n of_o amity_n and_o love_n bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o needlework_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 45._o 45._o psal_n 45._o the_o church_n stand_v in_o a_o garment_n of_o needle_n work_n wrought_v with_o divers_a colour_n he_o call_v they_o here_o by_o a_o worthy_a compellation_n brethren_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n brethren_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n brethren_n as_o have_v their_o denomination_n of_o the_o same_o father_n brethren_z as_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n brethren_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v with_o my_o body_n in_o the_o common_a resurrection_n of_o body_n brethren_n as_o those_o that_o be_v incorporate_v and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n brethren_n as_o those_o that_o keep_v a_o consort_n in_o the_o tune_n in_o sing_v this_o song_n thanks_o be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n brethren_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o brethren_n most_o belove_v as_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n belove_v at_o the_o heart_n root_n i_o beseech_v you_o take_v this_o as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o brotherly_a exhortation_n i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o brother_n take_v it_o as_o a_o brotherly_a word_n speak_v with_o a_o brotherly_a mind_n and_o heart_n i_o beseech_v you_o belove_v brethren_n be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v often_o meet_v with_o this_o therefore_o i_o will_v stand_v no_o long_o upon_o it_o to_o show_v the_o mildness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o terrify_v and_o threaten_v man_n to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o clemency_n to_o persuade_v he_o work_v not_o upon_o they_o violent_o but_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o yield_v to_o reason_n to_o hearken_v to_o be_v tractable_a to_o be_v rule_v to_o be_v docible_a i_o require_v no_o more_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v hard_a and_o grievous_a they_o will_v force_v man_n to_o obey_v where_o they_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o i_o deal_v not_o so_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o as_o belove_a brethren_n it_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v this_o influence_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n he_o deal_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n over_o their_o faith_n he_o deal_v not_o as_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n to_o make_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o man_n in_o this_o special_a point_n and_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o will_v not_o put_v anathema_n upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o take_v another_o course_n therefore_o belove_a brethren_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o brother_n it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o come_v from_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o our_o common_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n therefore_o take_v it_o as_o brethren_n and_o what_o be_v this_o word_n that_o he_o say_v be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a the_o word_n signify_v proper_o a_o man_n that_o sit_v fast_o upon_o his_o seat_n so_o the_o apostle_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a carnal_a temptation_n do_v always_o labour_v to_o unsettle_v a_o man_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o set_v he_o beside_o his_o cushion_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o still_o to_o hold_v his_o place_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o seat_n to_o be_v a_o man_n still_o resolve_v and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v displace_v or_o disappoint_v but_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o square_a or_o cube_n that_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o turn_v rest_v still_o upon_o its_o self_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o great_a bulk_n than_o the_o party_n that_o move_v it_o it_o can_v be_v move_v because_o it_o rest_v full_o settle_v upon_o one_o side_n or_o if_o it_o be_v remove_v it_o still_o hold_v itself_o up_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o go_v for_o every_o side_n be_v alike_o and_o one_o side_n will_v bear_v it_o all_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v we_o upon_o a_o cube_fw-la upon_o a_o square_a foundation_n not_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v to_o that_o seat_n that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_a there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o shall_v unsettle_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n have_v plant_v we_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o seat_n which_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o
i_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o i_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n at_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o i_o give_v alm_n to_o my_o brethren_n i_o exercise_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o do_v good_a to_o my_o fellow_n member_n because_o that_o one_o day_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v proclaim_v a_o member_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o work_n therefore_o follow_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o work_n the_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o whereby_o he_o raise_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o total_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o resurrection_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o salvation_n 10._o rom._n 10._o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n behold_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o salvation_n run_v upon_o this_o and_o though_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n require_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v must_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o have_v raise_v his_o son_n yet_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o a_o man_n salvation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v his_o son_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v life_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v conquer_v he_o shall_v make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o be_v that_o that_o save_v a_o man_n abound_v 2._o part_v the_o degree_n abound_v be_v abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v be_v abundant_a in_o it_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o a_o eminency_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o commendation_n and_o a_o testimony_n due_a unto_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o he_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o his_o small_a measure_n he_o can_v aspire_v to_o this_o dignity_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v not_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v be_v abundant_o able_a to_o comfort_v thyself_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o comfort_v other_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v comfort_n of_o thou_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v abound_v as_o a_o river_n that_o keep_v not_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o itself_o but_o disperse_v it_o to_o the_o dry_a ground_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v abound_v in_o the_o work_n that_o they_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o belief_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o abound_v creature_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n increase_n and_o multiply_v 1.20_o gen._n 1.20_o we_o see_v of_o two_o creature_n he_o make_v a_o great_a world_n by_o that_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o spiritual_a a_o man_n must_v increase_v and_o multiply_v he_o must_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o abound_v and_o go_v forward_o he_o must_v abound_v not_o to_o supererogation_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o abundant_a as_o to_o have_v enough_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o god_n know_v he_o that_o have_v the_o most_o have_v too_o little_a for_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v do_v all_o for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o measure_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v more_o before_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o press_v forward_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o but_o he_o must_v go_v forward_o in_o well-doing_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a whatsoever_o good_a work_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o he_o to_o crown_v and_o accomplish_v it_o with_o perseverance_n it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v up_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v here_o extent_n 3._o part._n the_o extent_n always_o a_o grievous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v to_o work_v there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v endure_v labour_n and_o work_v especial_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v hard_a and_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v easy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v begin_v he_o think_v he_o may_v safe_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n leave_v off_o after_o a_o short_a time_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v cold_a in_o his_o profession_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o former_o he_o content_v himself_o withal_o he_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o his_o youth_n a_o long_a time_n he_o think_v he_o may_v take_v some_o respite_n in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o think_v his_o earnestness_n and_o fervour_n and_o heat_n of_o zeal_n in_o his_o youth_n may_v admit_v some_o kind_n of_o allay_n and_o his_o former_a zeal_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n for_o it_o a_o man_n that_o have_v give_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v very_o beneficial_a when_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o and_o he_o bid_v he_o come_v no_o more_o at_o he_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o already_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o devotion_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o think_v whatsoever_o occasion_n come_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o pray_v till_o night_n and_o so_o in_o the_o course_n of_o all_o holy_a matter_n we_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n cut_v this_o sluggishness_n away_o &_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v as_o a_o fountain_n he_o will_v have_v they_o abound_v never_o to_o be_v exhaust_v never_o to_o be_v draw_v dry_a as_o the_o fountain_n run_v always_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n child_n it_o run_v continual_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o give_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o penny_n to_o day_n and_o see_v he_o starve_v to_o morrow_n he_o have_v as_o good_a give_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o he_o be_v as_o good_a have_v die_v to_o day_n it_o be_v but_o a_o day_n respite_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n child_n must_v be_v perpetual_a let_v they_o give_v as_o they_o be_v able_a but_o let_v they_o give_v continual_o let_v they_o pray_v continual_o let_v they_o read_v continual_o let_v they_o meditate_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n continual_o let_v they_o rejoice_v let_v they_o give_v thanks_o continual_o let_v they_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o god_n continual_o let_v they_o satisfy_v doubt_v conscience_n continual_o let_v their_o fountain_n be_v always_o run_v let_v there_o be_v no_o stop_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o have_v once_o begin_v let_v it_o go_v on_o in_o a_o happy_a stream_n and_o flow_v unto_o all_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o belove_v be_v always_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o resurrection_n be_v abundant_a in_o that_o and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v always_o plentiful_a to_o you_o in_o mercy_n so_o be_v you_o plentiful_a to_o he_o in_o good_a work_n to_o draw_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o own_o soul_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sweet_a contentment_n to_o every_o christian_n man_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o sign_n more_o ridiculous_a and_o frivolous_a than_o the_o labour_n in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o wash_v a_o ethiopian_a for_o a_o man_n to_o wash_v a_o brickâ—_n for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v pain_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o worth_a his_o labour_n if_o it_o be_v achieve_v or_o which_o he_o can_v possible_o achieve_v if_o their_o labour_n have_v be_v such_o as_o this_o than_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v they_o to_o their_o loss_n to_o their_o great_a
damage_n and_o frustration_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o set_v man_n a_o work_n with_o a_o fool_n errand_n to_o set_v man_n on_o work_n without_o ensue_a profit_n the_o bless_a god_n that_o can_v lie_v to_o any_o man_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o assure_v that_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o reward_n branch_n the_o reason_n subdivide_v into_o 4._o branch_n first_o then_o of_o the_o labour_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a three_o why_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n four_o how_o we_o come_v to_o this_o you_o know_v this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v question_n of_o labour_n 1._o the_o labour_n first_o of_o the_o labour_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v laborious_a and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o take_v such_o pain_n as_o a_o christian_a do_v when_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n have_v subdue_v whole_a nation_n yet_o the_o mastery_n be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o achieve_v over_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n first_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o corinth_n minister_n this_o labour_n be_v refer_v to_o 3._o person_n 1._o minister_n you_o that_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n your_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o have_v a_o good_a confidence_n you_o preach_v that_o which_o be_v true_a you_o preach_v not_o lie_n and_o fancy_n but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o you_o preach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o god_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o that_o be_v preacher_n hold_v on_o be_v not_o dismay_v whatsoever_o those_o heretic_n and_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v against_o you_o and_o oppose_v you_o in_o your_o way_n keep_v the_o tenant_n of_o your_o profession_n hold_v on_o constant_o for_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v the_o lord_n shall_v make_v it_o good_a it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o tell_v nothing_o but_o lie_n to_o the_o people_n such_o a_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o it_o to_o abuse_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o thing_n that_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o corinth_n be_v man_n that_o be_v but_o novice_n and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heretical_a fellow_n among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v their_o sophism_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o that_o be_v full_a of_o argument_n and_o difficulty_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o evade_v out_o of_o it_o and_o answer_v their_o opposer_n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o give_v over_o that_o and_o take_v some_o other_o point_n but_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n go_v on_o with_o this_o doctrine_n let_v all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n open_v themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o you_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n arm_n be_v high_a and_o mighty_a than_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o the_o gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n which_o saint_n basil_n basil_n s._n basil_n follow_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v good_a and_o true_a another_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o brethren_n in_o corinth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n among_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v brethren_n i_o understand_v you_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n scoff_v at_o and_o laugh_v at_o they_o think_v you_o be_v fool_n they_o imagine_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a dream_n they_o account_v you_o creature_n of_o another_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o vain_a belief_n and_o persuade_v yourselves_o of_o these_o schism_n which_o these_o new_a teacher_n have_v put_v into_o your_o head_n and_o i_o see_v you_o have_v great_a trouble_n in_o your_o life_n and_o these_o trouble_n that_o you_o have_v by_o your_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v all_o sweeten_v by_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v aggravate_v so_o that_o as_o i_o beseech_v my_o brethren_n that_o teach_v so_o also_o i_o entreat_v you_o that_o hear_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o as_o they_o preach_v and_o teach_v so_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a although_o the_o world_n resist_v it_o never_o so_o much_o this_o be_v the_o agony_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n with_o heretic_n with_o schismatic_n with_o himself_o with_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o agony_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v bear_v unto_o which_o some_o of_o the_o father_n take_v to_o be_v the_o labour_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o st._n jerome_n epiphanius_n epiphan_n s._n jerom._n s._n epiphan_n and_o divers_a other_o follow_v that_o but_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a be_v the_o sense_n which_o st._n austin_n and_o some_o other_o give_v aug._n s._n aug._n which_o be_v this_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v your_o labour_n of_o love_n mark_v the_o apostle_n there_o recite_v all_o the_o intellectual_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1.4_o 1_o thes_n 1.4_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o labour_n in_o it_o as_o love_v although_o it_o be_v without_o pain_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o outward_a act_n and_o work_v yet_o the_o employment_n be_v great_a nothing_o be_v so_o laborious_a as_o love_v it_o be_v still_o do_v good_a comfort_v those_o that_o be_v distress_v bestow_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o that_o little_a it_o have_v to_o spare_v it_o out_o of_o its_o own_o mouth_n to_o give_v admonition_n to_o the_o peevish_a to_o deal_v wise_o with_o froward_a spirit_n a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a go_v about_o to_o tame_v a_o wild_a tiger_n as_o to_o tell_v man_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o evil_a course_n of_o their_o fault_n yet_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v this_o so_o this_o be_v that_o labour_n of_o love_n the_o love_n of_o that_o bless_a day_n the_o love_n to_o the_o time_n when_o a_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v raise_v it_o make_v he_o change_v his_o place_n remove_v his_o lodging_n it_o make_v he_o spend_v his_o mean_n it_o make_v he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o hope_v for_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 20._o act_n 20._o for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o bind_v with_o this_o chain_n this_o be_v that_o labour_n for_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v for_o nothing_o and_o endure_v all_o this_o toil_n and_o trouble_n but_o because_o we_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v that_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o same_o unsatiable_a and_o unwearied_a labour_n that_o be_v still_o work_v still_o teach_v without_o any_o intermission_n and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o call_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o at_o one_o time_n all_o at_o one_o hour_n but_o some_o at_o the_o three_o some_o at_o the_o six_o some_o at_o the_o nine_o and_o some_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n and_o though_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o but_o some_o bear_v the_o burden_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o some_o be_v call_v at_o the_o evening_n yet_o we_o see_v all_o wrought_v until_o the_o evening_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v work_v so_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o 9.62_o luke_n 9.62_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v meet_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v remember_v lot_n wife_n 17.32_o luke_n 17.32_o but_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a as_o the_o greek_n word_n here_o signify_v a_o chap_a labour_n a_o labour_n that_o cut_v a_o man_n in_o piece_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o divide_v between_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n as_o the_o labour_n that_o proceed_v from_o true_a love_n and_o friendship_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v a_o man_n more_o settle_v himself_o
friend_n to_o they_o that_o be_v enrol_v to_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o saint_n extend_v the_o saint_n to_o the_o saint_n fellow_n member_n to_o fellow_n member_n supply_v the_o sap_n and_o nourishment_n one_o to_o another_o from_o their_o common_a head_n christ_n jesus_n and_o who_o be_v these_o saint_n sure_o the_o power_n of_o charity_n be_v such_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o persuade_v it_o to_o this_o saint_n who_o take_v for_o saint_n to_o think_v every_o man_n a_o saint_n that_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o certain_o that_o a_o neighbour_n or_o a_o man_n know_v to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n he_o must_v be_v take_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n and_o account_v he_o a_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v saint_n divers_a way_n there_o be_v saint_n by_o birth_n 1._o cor._n 7._o saint_n diversity_n of_o saint_n now_o be_v they_o holy_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o then_o be_v your_o child_n unholy_a but_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a there_o be_v sanctification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n wherein_o all_o our_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v saint_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n second_o there_o be_v saint_n by_o profession_n that_o be_v those_o that_o receive_v their_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n those_o be_v saint_n also_o and_o three_o there_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n when_o god_n have_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o change_n for_o he_o be_v a_o true_a saint_n who_o god_n have_v change_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o hope_n or_o any_o comfort_n in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v change_v from_o himself_o that_o do_v leave_v and_o forgo_v his_o former_a vanity_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v sanctity_n of_o call_v call_v saint_n saint_n by_o calling_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1.4_o 1._o cor._n 1.4_o four_o and_o last_o there_o be_v saint_n by_o conversation_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o speak_v of_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n saint_n of_o god_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n saint_n that_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecuter_n these_o be_v chief_a choose_a saint_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o glorious_a army_n of_o martyr_n the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n praise_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v persecute_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n the_o lord_n choose_v the_o most_o glorious_a number_n of_o saint_n so_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v most_o trouble_v of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o name_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v i_o will_v but_o only_o speak_v it_o to_o you_o in_o a_o word_n for_o there_o they_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n there_o they_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o carry_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o think_v in_o their_o lip_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v it_o at_o their_o mouth_n they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o verity_n the_o best_a law_n under_o heaven_n but_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o poor_a saint_n have_v no_o such_o strong_a persecutor_n in_o any_o place_n as_o in_o that_o and_o beside_o agabus_n in_o act._n 11._o foretold_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a famine_n which_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v these_o word_n it_o seem_v the_o famine_n be_v then_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o caligula_n the_o event_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n that_o write_v of_o that_o emperor_n say_v that_o search_n be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o all_o stranger_n and_o they_o be_v put_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a and_o claudius_n cesar_n make_v a_o haven_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v a_o famous_a haven_n which_o he_o make_v by_o dig_v a_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o river_n tiber_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o bring_v provision_n into_o the_o city_n and_o make_v a_o passage_n for_o all_o the_o world_n at_o all_o time_n as_o dio_n the_o historian_n say_v this_o famine_n therefore_o which_o agabus_n foretell_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n write_v now_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v a_o heavy_a hand_n of_o scarcity_n among_o they_o beside_o the_o persecution_n they_o endure_v and_o those_o two_o woeful_a event_n perplex_v they_o wondrous_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n desire_v that_o their_o charity_n may_v abound_v to_o they_o as_o their_o misery_n have_v abound_v so_o out_o of_o this_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v want_v want_v saint_n may_v want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v maintain_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o petitioner_n for_o the_o saint_n therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v man_n that_o may_v be_v in_o want_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v very_o needful_a here_o upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v all_o experience_n confirm_v it_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v they_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o soil_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v promise_v they_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o another_o a_o better_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o want_v many_o time_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o man_n and_o haply_o of_o worse_a man_n than_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o want_n why_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o want_n first_o because_o god_n will_v show_v we_o that_o they_o be_v wean_v from_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o world_n as_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v speak_v to_o a_o philosopher_n thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o master_v thy_o affection_n thou_o know_v not_o how_o to_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o in_o disgrace_n but_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o own_o bring_v up_o how_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o contemn_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o will_v show_v that_o his_o child_n be_v of_o another_o spirit_n of_o a_o high_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n can_v comprehend_v but_o they_o can_v easy_o comprehend_v the_o world_n and_o cast_v it_o behind_o they_o for_o they_o look_v for_o a_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o expect_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o scorn_v these_o thing_n below_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v they_o but_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n only_o as_o severus_n say_v of_o his_o soldier_n that_o those_o be_v his_o best_a soldier_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v rich_a than_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v naught_o so_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v train_v up_o in_o poverty_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v if_o you_o will_v bring_v up_o a_o boy_n a_o young_a man_n to_o be_v a_o soldier_n learn_v he_o first_o to_o endure_v poverty_n learn_v he_o to_o lie_v hard_a to_o fare_v hard_a to_o encounter_v all_o the_o hardage_n which_o nature_n itself_o can_v hardly_o bear_v and_o which_o these_o delicious_a fellow_n can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o let_v they_o first_o master_v they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v their_o enemy_n and_o so_o in_o the_o field_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o want_v not_o because_o he_o can_v provide_v for_o they_o nor_o because_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o help_v they_o for_o those_o that_o he_o will_v give_v heaven_n to_o will_v he_o not_o give_v they_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v for_o
their_o good_a &_o comfort_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o discipline_n of_o war_n to_o train_v they_o up_o for_o soldier_n to_o train_v they_o as_o wean_v child_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o forget_v god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n health_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v second_o reason_n â—_o reason_n another_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o want_v be_v because_o he_o will_v show_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o great_a and_o wondrous_a mystery_n that_o have_v nothing_o the_o saint_n possess_v all_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hungry_a naked_a and_o thirsty_a and_o yet_o never_o disappoint_v never_o starve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o strange_o preserve_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o rather_o than_o fail_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v bring_v he_o meat_n as_o the_o raven_n do_v to_o elias_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v by_o this_o that_o his_o eye_n have_v a_o regard_n unto_o his_o child_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o dearth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o though_o all_o thing_n want_v 34.14_o psal_n 34.14_o though_o the_o lion_n pine_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n yet_o the_o lord_n servant_n suffer_v none_o the_o lord_n train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v they_o with_o great_a thing_n with_o those_o infinite_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o jacob_n be_v sometime_o a_o poor_a man_n but_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o poor_a nation_n in_o deut._n 26.5_o deut._n 26.5_o 26.5_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a syrian_a and_o my_o father_n be_v a_o poor_a syrian_a when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v with_o their_o basket_n to_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o word_n a_o man_n be_v to_o say_v to_o god_n be_v this_o that_o he_o and_o his_o forefather_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a beggar_n poor_a thing_n and_o we_o see_v it_o afterward_o in_o david_n for_o ten_o year_n he_o be_v a_o miserable_a poor_a man_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o persecution_n we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o job_n he_o be_v state_v in_o great_a wealth_n yet_o because_o god_n will_v make_v a_o declaration_n to_o the_o world_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n he_o divest_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o that_o he_o may_v requite_v it_o with_o a_o double_a portion_n afterward_o and_o for_o lazarus_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v poor_a the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o own_o head_n use_v comfore_o comfore_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o be_v poor_a the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o master_n the_o head_n have_v go_v before_o and_o sanctify_v the_o cup_n unto_o i_o mean_n 2_o observe_v not_o to_o respect_v man_n according_a to_o outward_a mean_n second_o observe_v out_o of_o this_o in_o that_o he_o say_v towards_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o this_o word_n saint_n make_v amends_n for_o that_o he_o say_v before_o this_o word_n make_v amends_n for_o the_o other_o word_n where_o he_o say_v poor_a for_o though_o they_o want_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o collection_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v saint_n and_o so_o here_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o respect_v man_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a esteem_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o place_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v that_o estimate_n of_o they_o that_o god_n make_v of_o they_o to_o see_v how_o they_o be_v esteem_v in_o god_n book_n and_o so_o account_v of_o they_o the_o fashion_n be_v now_o in_o our_o time_n away_o beggar_n away_o bankrupt_a every_o man_n scorn_v a_o man_n that_o be_v behind_o hand_n a_o man_n that_o be_v underfoot_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o carry_v his_o face_n out_o in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v endure_v his_o company_n they_o scorn_v to_o receive_v any_o word_n either_o of_o admonition_n or_o of_o consultation_n from_o he_o for_o every_o man_n be_v esteem_v now_o by_o that_o he_o have_v that_o be_v in_o the_o trash_n and_o treasure_n that_o he_o have_v in_o these_o outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n not_o by_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o account_n make_v of_o that_o but_o belove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v swallow_v all_o baseness_n in_o this_o greatness_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n aught_o to_o countervail_v all_o and_o to_o cut_v down_o all_o respect_n of_o baseness_n in_o the_o man_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o what_o if_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o base_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v holy_a it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o and_o then_o there_o be_v infinite_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o account_v thyself_o as_o a_o great_a meteor_n above_o he_o or_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o he_o but_o as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n yet_o understand_v it_o be_v god_n esteem_v that_o shall_v carry_v it_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n that_o shall_v prevail_v and_o man_n judgement_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v and_o annihilate_v for_o he_o be_v not_o commendable_a that_o man_n commend_v but_o he_o that_o god_n commend_v &_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a persian_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o commendation_n as_o this_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o the_o lord_n labour_v therefore_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o that_o which_o thyself_o be_v and_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o vain_a riches_n which_o belong_v oft_o time_n to_o devil_n and_o which_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o which_o may_v soon_o be_v take_v away_o he_o that_o be_v now_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v to_o morrow_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o to_o proceed_v part._n 3_o part._n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n we_o see_v the_o collection_n what_o it_o must_v be_v and_o for_o who_o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o must_v be_v do_v where_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v though_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inversion_n of_o order_n of_o that_o that_o he_o imply_v by_o way_n of_o a_o special_a precept_n and_o then_o of_o that_o he_o prescribe_v by_o way_n of_o example_n from_o other_o church_n of_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o collection_n must_v be_v this_o that_o every_o man_n must_v lay_v up_o by_o he_o he_o must_v put_v aside_o by_o himself_o something_a whatsoever_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o give_v and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n where_o there_o be_v first_o the_o person_n second_o the_o act_n three_o the_o measure_n four_o the_o time_n the_o person_n every_o man_n the_o act_n lay_v by_o he_o the_o measure_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o the_o time_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o run_v through_o these_o discourse_n therefore_o i_o will_v brief_o go_v on_o a_o little_a further_o and_o encroach_v upon_o your_o patience_n to_o show_v a_o little_a the_o manner_n of_o this_o collection_n first_o for_o the_o person_n person_n the_o person_n it_o be_v say_v every_o one_o let_v every_o one_o lay_v by_o he_o what_o shall_v every_o one_o lay_v up_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o rich_a shall_v the_o servant_n that_o have_v but_o wage_n he_o can_v scarce_o live_v upon_o lay_v up_o something_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o direct_a term_n châ—ysost_n châ—ysost_n that_o whether_o he_o be_v poor_a or_o rich_a whether_o he_o be_v master_n or_o servant_n he_o be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o this_o precept_n and_o command_v to_o lay_v up_o something_o for_o
never_o look_v after_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o a_o man_n go_v by_o a_o hospital_n and_o say_v he_o will_v give_v they_o somewhat_o when_o he_o come_v back_o again_o and_o when_o he_o come_v back_o he_o think_v not_o of_o it_o imagine_v what_o you_o will_v although_o you_o forget_v it_o yet_o it_o stand_v on_o account_n in_o god_n book_n he_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o sneak_v away_o and_o will_v not_o pay_v the_o shot_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v it_o upon_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v to_o pass_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o good_a mood_n for_o a_o good_a purpose_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v it_o and_o exact_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n lie_v down_o for_o himself_o god_n entrust_v every_o man_n self_n he_o trust_v every_o man_n honesty_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o be_v true_a to_o god_n let_v every_o man_n lie_v by_o he_o in_o store_n for_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v bring_v it_o present_o to_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o present_a passion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v it_o out_o again_o afterward_o after_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v leave_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v by_o he_o a_o month_n or_o two_o month_n or_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n that_o he_o say_v and_o resolve_v this_o they_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o i_o will_v not_o abate_v a_o penny_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o god_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o charity_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o man_n lie_v up_o by_o he_o in_o store_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_n if_o he_o be_v inconstant_a and_o forgetful_a of_o his_o vow_n and_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v such_o a_o one_o escape_n as_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o with_o measure_n 3_o the_o measure_n first_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o must_v put_v apart_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o with_o so_o we_o may_v turn_v it_o placuerit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la ei_fw-la bene_fw-la successerit_fw-la s_o placuerit_fw-la but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rare_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v diverse_o express_v by_o interpreter_n some_o say_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a some_o say_v that_o which_o he_o think_v good_a and_o these_o be_v true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n herein_o compel_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n the_o lord_n love_v a_o free-giver_n a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o he_o will_v have_v no_o constraint_n yet_o expositor_n come_v not_o near_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o merchant-venturer_n that_o cast_v their_o good_n into_o a_o bottom_n it_o may_v be_v half_a their_o estate_n sometime_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o all_o and_o if_o god_n give_v they_o a_o good_a voyage_n they_o be_v make_v if_o not_o than_o they_o be_v down_o the_o wind_n undo_v so_o it_o signify_v a_o good_a journey_n or_o a_o good_a voyage_n you_o have_v the_o word_n twice_o over_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o before_o and_o after_o this_o in_o rom._n 1.10_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o a_o good_a journey_n to_o come_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v here_o hodos_fw-es a_o journey_n heodos_fw-la a_o good_a journey_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o bless_v a_o man_n in_o his_o trade_n and_o course_n of_o life_n so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o 3._o joh._n 2._o belove_a brother_n i_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o good_a journey_n that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v well_o and_o in_o good_a health_n as_o thy_o soul_n prosper_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a journey_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o by_o these_o two_o place_n you_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o life_n present_v here_o be_v make_v upon_o casualty_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o he_o set_v up_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v he_o before_o the_o year_n end_n some_o run_v bankrupt_a some_o again_o get_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n set_v up_o one_o and_o bring_v down_o another_o man_n in_o their_o trade_n here_o be_v as_o merchant_n adventurer_n upon_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v as_o great_a adventure_n on_o the_o land_n as_o on_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v not_o great_a danger_n there_o then_o here_o so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o ship_n come_v well_o from_o the_o sea_n that_o it_o brook_v all_o that_o it_o escape_v all_o rock_n and_o pirate_n and_o come_v home_o full_a fraught_v then_o all_o the_o neighbour_n rejoice_v about_o it_o and_o show_v their_o joy_n by_o shoot_v off_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n by_o this_o merriment_n so_o when_o a_o merchant_n man_n upon_o the_o land_n drive_v out_o his_o trade_n by_o his_o frugality_n and_o good_a husbandry_n and_o by_o his_o just_a deal_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o his_o 100_o l._n unto_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o or_o more_o the_o lord_n require_v some_o custom_n to_o be_v pay_v some_o impost_n money_n there_o be_v some_o scot_n and_o allowance_n to_o be_v make_v therefore_o i_o say_v we_o must_v pay_v this_o tribute_n it_o belong_v it_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o good_a journey_n for_o this_o prosperous_a and_o good_a voyage_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o thou_o must_v lay_v up_o somewhat_o for_o the_o poor_a saint_n thou_o must_v reserve_v that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o thy_o person_n what_o be_v fit_a for_o thy_o child_n and_o family_n god_n give_v thou_o leave_v to_o do_v this_o but_o thou_o must_v leave_v a_o remnant_n still_o for_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o the_o good_a journey_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v have_v multiply_v thy_o hundred_o to_o thousand_o thou_o must_v therefore_o remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o great_a increase_n and_o abundance_n above_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v hope_v or_o conceit_n in_o former_a time_n for_o what_o be_v every_o young_a beginner_n that_o now_o be_v grow_v rich_a let_v he_o say_v himself_o thou_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v enrich_v thou_o with_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v multiply_v and_o increase_v thou_o oh_o let_v thy_o hand_n again_o be_v enlarge_v towards_o god_n and_o abundant_a to_o he_o that_o have_v so_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o man_n a_o good_a journey_n a_o good_a way_n and_o passage_n a_o good_a trade_n and_o prosper_v he_o that_o he_o thrive_v in_o his_o call_n so_o let_v he_o again_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n but_o these_o thing_n that_o remain_v be_v so_o full_a of_o matter_n and_o variety_n and_o i_o have_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o your_o patience_n already_o that_o i_o must_v reserve_v the_o rest_n that_o remain_v until_o the_o next_o time_n the_o second_o sermon_n 1_o cor._n 16.1.2.3_o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v up_o by_o himself_o a_o treasure_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o point_n in_o all_o divinity_n that_o need_v more_o clear_a propound_v and_o more_o earnest_a prosecute_n than_o this_o of_o almsdeed_n and_o brotherly_a benevolence_n for_o man_n be_v wondrous_o and_o by_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v unto_o it_o against_o the_o current_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v lose_v that_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n persuade_v that_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a lend_v to_o the_o lord_n although_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n in_o every_o man_n mouth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o special_a
you_o must_v do_v it_o much_o more_o as_o be_v more_o bless_v of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o do_v you_o where_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n antiquity_n three_o thing_n 1_o the_o antiquity_n authority_n 2_o apostolical_a authority_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v ordain_v it_o he_o command_v it_o he_o counsel_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o his_o power_n apostolical_a he_o enjoin_v they_o church_n 3_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n three_o and_o last_o what_o be_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o far_o it_o must_v prevail_v with_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o he_o argue_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n do_v this_o and_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v in_o great_a fault_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o you_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o elder_a church_n but_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o therefore_o you_o must_v do_v so_o much_o more_o have_v great_a mean_n and_o better_a ability_n than_o they_o that_o be_v one_o motive_n another_o incentive_a be_v this_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v see_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o convoy_n for_o it_o to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v sure_o deliver_v which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n for_o a_o man_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o his_o money_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v intervert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o falsehood_n but_o that_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v upon_o these_o term_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v reasonable_a willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o therefore_o for_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v a_o order_n and_o that_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v best_o like_v to_o themselves_o for_o when_o he_o come_v they_o shall_v appoint_v and_o choose_v certain_a fit_a man_n that_o they_o may_v trust_v with_o money_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v trust_v with_o money_n he_o may_v trust_v he_o with_o any_o thing_n almost_o therefore_o they_o shall_v choose_v such_o man_n not_o as_o may_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n not_o such_o as_o shall_v seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a of_o other_o man_n good_n much_o less_o out_o of_o the_o poor_a man_n stock_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o and_o these_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o epistle_n and_o if_o need_n be_v he_o himself_o will_v help_v to_o convoy_n it_o he_o will_v help_v to_o pass_v their_o blessing_n the_o last_o motive_n that_o he_o use_v be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v carry_v your_o grace_n to_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v that_o alm_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o grace_n as_o make_v they_o gracious_a before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o come_v from_o mere_a grace_n not_o of_o constraint_n every_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o to_o be_v repute_v gracious_a the_o tithe_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o of_o divine_a grace_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o alm_n deed_n he_o call_v it_o not_o alm_n he_o call_v it_o not_o benevolence_n or_o a_o collection_n but_o he_o call_v it_o grace_n they_o shall_v carry_v your_o grace_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v that_o gracious_a gift_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v you_o to_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o do_v before_o he_o come_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v too_o tardy_a if_o they_o shall_v then_o fall_v a_o gather_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o present_v and_o offer_v their_o gift_n for_o tardiness_n and_o unreadiness_n be_v a_o base_a fault_n in_o any_o man_n but_o most_o in_o christian_n and_o in_o christian_a duty_n most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o be_v tardy_a and_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o season_n in_o due_a time_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v when_o i_o come_v i_o pray_v make_v it_o before_o as_o he_o say_v in_o 2._o corinth_n 9_o if_o the_o macedonian_n that_o i_o shall_v bring_v with_o i_o when_o they_o come_v shall_v find_v you_o make_v your_o collection_n you_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v both_o ashamed_a to_o see_v your_o unreadiness_n in_o this_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n whereunto_o you_o shall_v go_v with_o the_o foremost_a i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n read_v that_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n every_o man_n shall_v repose_v and_o lay_v by_o himself_o of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v again_o to_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v by_o that_o he_o can_v spare_v and_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o consideration_n that_o other_o church_n have_v do_v it_o before_o he_o and_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v one_o to_o another_o and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n and_o command_v upon_o the_o church_n leave_v by_o apostolical_a power_n and_o chief_o because_o the_o whole_a manage_n of_o the_o business_n be_v certain_a to_o be_v convey_v by_o man_n of_o most_o know_a fame_n and_o experience_a goodness_n and_o honesty_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o their_o letter_n commendatorie_n and_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n instance_n lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v so_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o work_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lag_v in_o their_o gift_n which_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v their_o credit_n especial_o in_o so_o good_a a_o action_n of_o these_o thing_n brief_o and_o in_o order_n and_o but_o a_o word_n because_o i_o will_v not_o extend_v your_o patience_n beyond_o the_o time_n collection_n 1_o the_o time_n of_o the_o collection_n first_o for_o the_o day_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o afterward_o we_o will_v have_v it_o grant_v now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n reckon_v for_o sabbath_n so_o sunday_n be_v the_o first_o and_o monday_n the_o second_o and_o tuesday_n the_o three_o sabbath_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o according_a to_o this_o reckon_n they_o all_o compute_v their_o time_n their_o month_n and_o their_o week_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o seven_o it_o give_v the_o denomination_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o according_a as_o they_o have_v their_o distance_n from_o that_o day_n so_o this_o first_o of_o the_o week_n it_o be_v the_o jew_n monday_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n wherein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o be_v remember_v throughout_o all_o christian_a generation_n this_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n think_v fit_a for_o christian_a man_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o charity_n to_o lay_v it_o up_o for_o the_o common_a treasure_n for_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n become_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o especial_o this_o of_o alm_n give_v it_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o therein_o we_o have_v both_o rest_n from_o labour_n represent_v unto_o we_o our_o eternal_a rest_n
in_o heaven_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o cumber_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o world_n his_o mind_n be_v better_a and_o more_o easy_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a a_o man_n that_o be_v puzzelled_a about_o his_o work_n he_o say_v he_o have_v other_o mattrr_n to_o do_v then_o to_o attend_v a_o poor_a man_n he_o can_v be_v for_o he_o now_o he_o put_v he_o off_o till_o another_o time_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v to_o morrow_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v say_v not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v again_o to_o morrow_n 3_o prov._n 3_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o now_o by_o thou_o a_o man_n be_v distract_v with_o his_o business_n he_o take_v his_o opportunity_n and_o make_v these_o excuse_n to_o answer_n god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a and_o say_v he_o can_v now_o intend_v it_o he_o be_v otherwise_o busy_v but_o when_o he_o have_v a_o relaxation_n from_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v make_v more_o gentle_a and_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n because_o it_o know_v that_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o care_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o speculation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o heavenly_a charity_n and_o divine_a operation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o child_n so_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n bid_v that_o this_o gather_v shall_v be_v on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o then_o man_n be_v at_o leisure_n than_o they_o be_v not_o cumber_v with_o the_o world_n they_o be_v free_v from_o peevishness_n and_o impatience_n which_o oft_o time_n hinder_v a_o poor_a man_n of_o a_o alm_n which_o if_o he_o have_v come_v when_o the_o party_n be_v at_o quiet_a and_o rest_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v day_n 2_o reason_n the_o benefit_n receive_v on_o that_o day_n another_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v upon_o that_o day_n the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o blessing_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o upon_o that_o day_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o root_n of_o life_n rise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v open_v to_o we_o a_o certain_a gap_n and_o hope_v of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o meditation_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v we_o unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v represent_v and_o accumulate_v unto_o we_o upon_o that_o day_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n wherein_o god_n be_v most_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v return_v somewhat_o back_o again_o some_o small_a widow_n mite_n some_o little_a portion_n to_o god_n child_n for_o all_o those_o infinite_a treasure_n we_o have_v receive_v for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v but_o something_o of_o his_o own_o of_o some_o but_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o some_o but_o the_o hundred_o part_n this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o require_v for_o that_o great_a store_n those_o mighty_a sum_n and_o infinite_a riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o mass_n of_o wealth_n he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o little_a acknowledgement_n by_o give_v some_o small_a sprinkle_n for_o all_o this_o that_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v this_o collection_n be_v upon_o the_o sunday_n wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o goodly_a in_o every_o thing_n therefore_o it_o make_v man_n more_o prone_a and_o incline_v to_o do_v some_o good_a for_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v so_o much_o good_a for_o they_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v reas_n 3_o day_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o day_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o public_a meeting_n be_v make_v where_o there_o be_v prophesy_v and_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o holy_a revelation_n and_o instruction_n from_o heaven_n all_o which_o be_v as_o fire_v to_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o join_v together_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o firm_a conjunction_n than_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n love_v a_o man_n abroad_o in_o the_o market_n he_o will_v love_v he_o ten_o time_n better_o in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o piety_n or_o any_o coal_n of_o love_n to_o kindle_v his_o affection_n elsewhere_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o church_n where_o every_o word_n of_o god_n every_o sermon_n every_o prayer_n every_o thanksgiving_n every_o psalm_n that_o be_v sing_v bring_v some_o fuel_n to_o that_o heavenly_a flame_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n choose_v that_o time_n as_o be_v the_o most_o select_a and_o choice_n opportunity_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o withal_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n receive_v 4_o reason_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o n_z receive_v and_o last_o because_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n the_o church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o now_o man_n will_v receive_v it_o when_o they_o listen_v but_o every_o sunday_n be_v with_o they_o a_o sacrament_n day_n and_o oft_o time_n every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o never_o fail_v therefore_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o propitiation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v easy_o induce_v and_o persuade_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v something_o to_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a saint_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o indeed_o after_o our_o sacrament_n we_o have_v still_o a_o collection_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o there_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o mean_n which_o be_v supereminent_a we_o be_v accord_a to_o our_o poor_a mean_n and_o measure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o scantinesse_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v every_o day_n cold_a than_o other_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o lay_v up_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o than_o man_n be_v best_a affect_v of_o all_o time_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v give_v it_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n for_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n then_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o good_a action_n then_o he_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o he_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o therefore_o shall_v he_o spare_v a_o penny_n a_o small_a thing_n to_o give_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o have_v give_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o redemption_n thus_o we_o see_v great_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v the_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v true_a the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v due_a and_o seasonable_a at_o all_o time_n but_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v the_o fair_a and_o goodly_a opportunity_n and_o than_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v best_a when_o there_o be_v the_o strong_a motive_n to_o work_v man_n unto_o it_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n but_o now_o we_o must_v launch_v into_o a_o great_a sea_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o need_v not_o do_v for_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v but_o because_o these_o last_o time_n afford_v a_o number_n of_o monstrous_a doctrine_n and_o this_o city_n especial_o be_v plague_v with_o those_o jewish_a sabbatarian_n that_o will_v still_o retain_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o but_o in_o their_o conventicle_n they_o draw_v away_o god_n child_n and_o trouble_v they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o a_o little_a search_n into_o this_o
show_v that_o now_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sabbath_n a_o perfect_a rest_n for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o ceremonial_a work_n he_o have_v then_o fulfil_v all_o the_o ceremony_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v pay_v for_o and_o all_o the_o troublesome_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v he_o celebrate_v it_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o monday_n the_o jew_n monday_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o rise_v again_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v be_v a_o active_a life_n not_o in_o idle_a circumstance_n to_o pass_v it_o away_o in_o ceremony_n as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o eternal_a sabbath_n for_o ever_o we_o keep_v a_o public_a sabbath_n to_o god_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o far_o great_a benefit_n christ_n 6_o from_o the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v the_o point_n our_o lord_n grace_v this_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n most_o of_o his_o apparition_n be_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v still_o he_o glorify_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n eight_o day_n after_o he_o rise_v he_o come_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n of_o 40._o day_n that_o he_o continue_v on_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n look_v how_o many_o mundaye_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o be_v our_o lord_n day_n so_o many_o apparition_n he_o make_v upon_o that_o day_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v that_o day_n glorious_a by_o his_o comfortable_a apparition_n for_o still_o as_o i_o say_v his_o apparition_n be_v upon_o that_o day_n he_o be_v absent_a all_o the_o week_n before_o he_o appear_v to_o none_o except_o it_o be_v to_o some_o few_o person_n as_o peter_n and_o john_n but_o he_o make_v no_o public_a apparition_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o upon_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v induce_v to_o make_v this_o change_n and_o we_o see_v it_o act_v act_v 20.10_o 16._o act_n 20.10_o 1_o cor._n 16._o and_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o it_o and_o likewise_o in_o rev._n 1._o 1._o rev._n 1._o saint_n john_n say_v i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v general_o take_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o that_o we_o hold_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o because_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v except_o we_o can_v answer_v their_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v hear_v we_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o point_n and_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v object_v for_o this_o sabbath_n argument_n against_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o think_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n still_o to_o remain_v in_o force_n i_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n against_o my_o mind_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o will_v but_o name_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o their_o argument_n and_o refute_v they_o they_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a warrant_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n to_o we_o it_o 1_o there_o be_v no_o write_a word_n for_o it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a write_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o have_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o work_v it_o into_o we_o but_o for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v they_o answ_n god_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n their_o practice_n be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n to_o we_o it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o before_o we_o for_o so_o we_o have_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n not_o determine_v many_o particular_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o wise_a those_o that_o shall_v be_v well_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n where_o they_o be_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o a_o high_a person_n from_o he_o that_o send_v they_o another_o reason_n they_o have_v and_o that_o be_v this_o decalogue_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a law_n and_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v all_o moral_a they_o be_v precept_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o man_n to_o all_o time_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n three_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 12.16_o god_n call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n deut._n 12.16_o i_o have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a counant_n say_v the_o lord_n deuter._n 12.16_o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o call_v it_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n between_o i_o and_o my_o people_n israel_n therefore_o it_o follow_v it_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v change_v for_o than_o we_o alter_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n moses_n 4_o it_o be_v aucient_a than_o moses_n a_o four_o objection_n be_v this_o all_o the_o law_n that_o be_v ancient_a than_o moses_n be_v immutable_a but_o this_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n law_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n in_o paradise_n the_o lord_n there_o by_o rest_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n do_v consecrate_v the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v as_o justin_n martyr_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o before_o the_o flood_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o it_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v a_o law_n give_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n it_o follow_v it_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o change_n it_o must_v be_v for_o imperfection_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o imperfection_n it_o must_v be_v for_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n before_o the_o fall_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v it_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o imperfection_n in_o it_o perpetual_a 5_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o last_o the_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o a_o law_n make_v the_o law_n continue_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o remain_v the_o law_n must_v also_o continue_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o law_n that_o be_v make_v and_o abrogate_v again_o because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o time_n for_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o cause_n fail_v the_o law_n cease_v but_o where_o the_o law_n have_v a_o perpetual_a cause_n there_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n to_o continue_v always_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n continue_v the_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a operation_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o always_o continue_v therefore_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n must_v continue_v these_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a ground_n of_o their_o argument_n i_o will_v answer_v a_o word_n to_o these_o and_o so_o conclude_v first_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o law_n perpetual_a ceremonial_a ans_fw-fr to_o ob._n 2._o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n partly_o ceremonial_a and_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v true_a as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v moral_a it_o do_v but_o those_o part_n that_o be_v ceremonial_a as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v partly_o moral_a and_o partly_o ceremonial_a and_o as_o it_o be_v moral_a it_o bind_v but_o as_o it_o be_v ceremonial_a it_o do_v not_o for_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v this_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o public_a service_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v ceremonial_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o upon_o such_o a_o day_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n rather_o then_o any_o other_o that_o do_v not_o bind_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o morality_n in_o that_o that_o
be_v a_o lively_a hope_n make_v over_o to_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o root_n it_o be_v grace_v by_o the_o manifold_a apparition_n of_o christ_n and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o grace_v that_o day_n the_o eight_o day_n with_o his_o apparition_n it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o be_v rapt_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o these_o two_o place_n act._n 20.10_o and_o this_o present_a place_n 1._o cor._n 16.2_o the_o time_n prevent_v i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o show_v you_o the_o authority_n from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o gather_n of_o collection_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o the_o apostle_n include_v both_o these_o both_o that_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v change_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o second_o that_o upon_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o particular_a appendix_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n work_v to_o lay_v up_o somewhat_o for_o the_o saint_n because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o every_o man_n waâ—_n his_o own_o treasurer_n every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o overseer_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o lay_v up_o by_o himself_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v this_o priesthood_n thy_o charity_n and_o thy_o love_n to_o thy_o brother_n have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v provide_v and_o ordain_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v provide_v overseer_n and_o collector_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o deacon_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o as_o they_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n now_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o matter_n not_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o prove_v this_o point_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o some_o phanaticall_a spirit_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v raise_v such_o a_o mist_n and_o vapour_n to_o cloud_v this_o truth_n and_o to_o bring_v back_o the_o jew_n ceremonial_a sabbath_n which_o say_v gregory_n if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o do_v he_o must_v bring_v in_o the_o jew_n sacrifice_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v derogate_v and_o destroy_v the_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v once_o for_o all_o give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o a_o little_a before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o text_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v full_a of_o matter_n to_o show_v you_o how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n acknowledge_v this_o day_n for_o the_o true_a sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o need_v not_o do_v it_o i_o know_v among_o you_o that_o be_v full_o persuade_v but_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o do_v infringe_v the_o glory_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o text_n and_o contradict_v the_o father_n even_o some_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n that_o be_v otherwise_o worthy_a interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o here_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v where_o he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v any_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o weaken_v the_o argument_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o uncertain_a what_o to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o i_o spare_v their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o i_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v and_o cast_v down_o their_o opinion_n which_o i_o will_v do_v brief_o and_o by_o the_o liberty_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o time_n that_o i_o may_v make_v the_o short_a work_n day_n the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o that_o this_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o consent_n make_v a_o absolute_a verity_n every_o where_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o another_o in_o matth._n 28.2_o the_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o grave_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o as_o it_o shine_v up_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v up_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o come_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o grave_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v there_o as_o there_o be_v here_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o not_o every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o the_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n so_o again_o more_o clear_o in_o mark_n 16.2_o and_z vers_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v there_o verse_n 2._o the_o woman_n come_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v jesus_n do_v rise_v upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n allude_v to_o that_o in_o gen._n 1.7_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n be_v the_o one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n for_o one_o and_o first_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v promiscuous_o take_v which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v in_o every_o sabbath_n or_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o in_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o place_n and_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n which_o say_v he_o be_v rapt_v in_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n day_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v firm_a and_o true_a establisher_n of_o the_o point_n we_o have_v declare_v now_o for_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v all_o also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n you_o shall_v hear_v justin_n martyr_n 1.2_o justin_n martyr_n apolog_n 1.2_o that_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n within_o a_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n after_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o apollogetick_n in_o the_o day_n say_v he_o that_o we_o call_v sunday_n the_o day_n which_o the_o heathen_a man_n call_v sunday_n which_o be_v now_o our_o sabbath_n day_n for_o the_o other_o day_n before_o be_v call_v saturn_n day_n of_o saturn_n which_o be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n in_o that_o day_n say_v he_o the_o congregation_n come_v together_o and_o there_o be_v prayer_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v every_o man_n lay_v up_o as_o much_o as_o his_o own_o good_a will_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o election_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o superintendent_n or_o to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o he_o see_v the_o poor_a provide_v for_o with_o it_o he_o see_v it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o tertullian_n which_o live_v two_o hundred_o and_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o book_n call_v 16._o tertull._n in_o sell_v crown_n apolog._n ca._n 16._o the_o soldier_n crown_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o abhor_v fast_v for_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o feast_v with_o we_o and_o in_o his_o apolloget_n chap._n 16._o say_v he_o if_o we_o give_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o merrinesse_n and_o joy_n to_o joyfulness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v but_o all_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o give_v yet_o superstitious_o the_o day_n of_o saturn_n to_o idleness_n and_o mere_a superstition_n so_o say_v tertullian_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a little_a chest_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n put_v into_o it_o what_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o if_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o will_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n constrain_v and_o this_o be_v do_v once_o in_o a_o month_n for_o the_o place_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v every_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o upon_o every_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o because_o of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o country_n it_o be_v but_o once_o in_o a_o month_n that_o they_o bring_v their_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o five_o of_o his_o stromata_n pâ—ato_n clem._n alexan._n strom._n 5._o pâ—ato_n he_o bring_v a_o pprophecy_n out_o of_o
of_o custom_n and_o duty_n these_o man_n shame_v themselves_o infinite_o and_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o perhaps_o lie_v up_o a_o curse_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v this_o how_o will_v he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o provoke_v they_o how_o will_v he_o bring_v the_o corinthian_n to_o this_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v object_v and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n have_v not_o we_o poor_a enough_o of_o our_o own_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v now_o adays_o we_o will_v give_v nothing_o abroad_o because_o we_o have_v poor_a at_o home_n it_o be_v true_a a_o poor_a man_n neighbour_n that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o aught_o in_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a place_n to_o be_v regard_v no_o question_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o ought_v something_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a at_o large_a now_o lest_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v say_v they_o will_v be_v at_o their_o choice_n and_o they_o will_v either_o do_v or_o they_o will_v not_o do_v and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v of_o no_o power_n to_o prescribe_v they_o or_o their_o example_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o move_v they_o by_o way_n of_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o tell_v they_o i_o do_v appoint_v so_o by_o this_o he_o show_v that_o he_o come_v with_o full_a authority_n as_o speak_v more_o authentical_o and_o more_o powerful_o not_o by_o persuasion_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o christ_n command_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v good_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o man_n good_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o man_n good_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o a_o gentle_a manner_n with_o a_o reservation_n of_o their_o own_o will_n for_o the_o quantity_n for_o in_o the_o quantity_n it_o can_v say_v say_v saint_n chrysostome_n thus_o much_o or_o thus_o much_o but_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n according_a as_o god_n have_v enrich_v he_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o whensoever_o god_n have_v give_v a_o prosperous_a voyage_n according_a as_o a_o man_n have_v have_v a_o good_a journey_n in_o his_o trade_n so_o he_o must_v prosper_v god_n saint_n according_a as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o but_o for_o the_o main_a point_n that_o he_o must_v give_v something_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o command_v that_o almsdeed_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v do_v that_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o church_n power_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o sabbath_n day_n that_o man_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o church_n we_o know_v these_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v and_o as_o much_o power_n have_v the_o church_n to_o ordain_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a for_o all_o come_v from_o one_o authority_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o as_o i_o have_v appoint_v so_o then_o the_o corinthian_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n but_o by_o that_o apostolical_a power_n by_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v from_o christ_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v they_o with_o your_o prayer_n feed_v they_o with_o your_o preach_n feed_v they_o with_o your_o exhortation_n feed_v they_o in_o give_v they_o bread_n for_o the_o body_n feed_v they_o by_o your_o example_n feed_v they_o every_o way_n that_o may_v be_v helpful_a and_o commodious_a to_o they_o howbeit_o out_o of_o this_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n have_v that_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o impose_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o oppress_v by_o way_n of_o exaction_n to_o thrust_v in_o upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o please_v they_o no_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o way_n here_o for_o annates_fw-la he_o give_v no_o way_n for_o peter-pence_n nor_o for_o such_o kind_n of_o collection_n for_o those_o be_v exaction_n and_o extortion_n against_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o party_n to_o the_o impoverish_n of_o they_o that_o give_v it_o and_o to_o the_o exceed_a enrich_a of_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o therefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o far_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v extend_v that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o want_v of_o they_o that_o be_v disable_v by_o age_n or_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o misfortune_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v out_o of_o a_o man_n substance_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v a_o man_n own_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v say_v he_o take_v comfort_n in_o unless_o the_o poor_a man_n take_v part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o pound_n that_o thou_o have_v except_v the_o poor_a man_n have_v a_o quantity_n out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o farthing_n in_o a_o pound_n except_o he_o have_v something_o from_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rest_n nor_o quiet_a to_o thou_o of_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o as_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o so_o they_o shall_v return_v some_o tribute_n some_o acknowledgement_n to_o his_o poor_a member_n on_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n i_o lay_v no_o new_a thing_n upon_o your_o shoulder_n no_o new_a burden_n upon_o you_o but_o that_o which_o other_o church_n bear_v as_o well_o as_o you_o nay_o that_o which_o poor_a church_n as_o that_o of_o galatia_n which_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o you_o bear_v the_o same_o burden_n therefore_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v the_o common_a taxation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a the_o tax_n for_o the_o poor_a it_o have_v be_v still_o a_o follower_n and_o a_o concomitant_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v mind_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n give_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n gal._n 2._o as_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a it_o 2._o motive_n the_o safe_a carriage_n of_o it_o the_o second_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fair_a carriage_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o corinthian_n may_v fear_v when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o collection_n and_o shall_v send_v it_o that_o it_o will_v miscarry_v for_o jerusalem_n be_v almost_o a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o from_o corinth_n take_v the_o near_a way_n that_o may_v be_v and_o there_o may_v many_o casualty_n fall_v out_o before_o it_o come_v there_o it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o tyrant_n or_o they_o may_v be_v false_a among_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v it_o tender_v they_o therefore_o for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v see_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a it_o shall_v be_v carry_v safe_a and_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n heart_n to_o do_v good_a when_o they_o know_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o fraud_n nor_o deceit_n in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o only_a incentive_a that_o move_v our_o forefather_n to_o be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v that_o they_o go_v from_o the_o give_v of_o almsdeed_n to_o the_o build_n of_o cell_n and_o college_n and_o monastery_n and_o great_a church_n and_o goodly_a palace_n a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a height_n there_o be_v of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n indeed_o there_o be_v much_o superstition_n mingle_v with_o it_o there_o be_v much_o vanity_n mix_v with_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o if_o those_o man_n have_v ever_o think_v of_o such_o sharker_n as_o come_v after_o they_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o and_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n equal_a with_o the_o ground_n they_o will_v have_v save_v a_o labour_n and_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o bountiful_a to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o intruder_n and_o ravenner_n will_v have_v take_v the_o good_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v make_v such_o havoc_n of_o they_o not_o care_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n
to_o show_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o run_v to_o do_v good_a thing_n this_o do_v great_o condemn_v our_o backwardness_n although_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v it_o comparative_o for_o perhaps_o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n comparative_o that_o be_v more_o famous_a in_o good_a deed_n and_o charitable_a alm_n than_o this_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o man_n come_v to_o some_o special_a action_n they_o be_v marvellous_a slack_a and_o unready_a and_o they_o be_v hardly_o draw_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o poor_a come_v out_o first_o when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v a_o statute_n law_n the_o devout_a man_n there_o bless_v themselves_o and_o smite_v their_o breast_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o coldness_n of_o charity_n that_o man_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v ready_a and_o pliable_a shall_v be_v force_v unto_o it_o now_o by_o the_o law_n but_o we_o see_v every_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n for_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v every_o day_n more_o need_n we_o must_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v that_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o fellow_n member_n we_o shall_v love_v our_o own_o flesh_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o though_o we_o our_o self_n be_v pinch_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o man_n we_o shall_v give_v poor_a man_n that_o which_o we_o can_v spare_v as_o free_o as_o we_o give_v they_o our_o look_n as_o free_o as_o we_o give_v they_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o know_v that_o word_n and_o look_n be_v not_o hunsh_o draw_v from_o we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n than_o we_o dream_v they_o come_v hardly_o off_o it_o stick_v with_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a apostle_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o shame_n in_o this_o when_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o although_o they_o do_v good_a deed_n yet_o when_o they_o do_v they_o not_o in_o the_o firstnesse_n of_o time_n and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o go_v through_o they_o with_o chearfulnesse_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v fall_v back_o in_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o member_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o this_o in_o this_o congregation_n which_o have_v always_o be_v ready_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o city_n the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o necessity_n find_v such_o relief_n that_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o a_o company_n of_o wander_a folk_n to_o put_v they_o oft_o time_n to_o great_a and_o transcendent_a and_o excessive_a collection_n whereof_o i_o will_v have_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o little_a rich_a but_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v that_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a consequence_n as_o the_o undo_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o overthrow_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o fire_n and_o such_o like_a casualty_n as_o these_o and_o be_v testify_v to_o we_o under_o the_o hand_n and_o certificate_n of_o great_a man_n man_n of_o place_n and_o worth_a and_o credit_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v question_n nor_o to_o be_v slack_a or_o untoward_a for_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o rouze_v we_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v cautelous_a in_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v forward_o and_o ready_a in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n make_v whereof_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v enable_v you_o that_o every_o man_n will_v labour_v to_o maintain_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o fire_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o may_v still_o burn_v as_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o burn_v continual_o upon_o god_n altar_n that_o your_o zeal_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n may_v still_o continue_v that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o you_o by_o faith_n by_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a demonstration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o abide_n in_o you_o the_o four_o sermon_n 1_o cor._n 16.4.5_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o my_o journey_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v with_o it_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o do_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n this_o proposal_n of_o a_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o and_o so_o large_o upon_o it_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v there_o be_v much_o endanger_v both_o by_o want_n and_o by_o extreme_a persecution_n but_o especial_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o famine_n whereof_o agabus_n prophesy_v in_o act._n 11._o which_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n and_o therefore_o as_o pompey_n say_v once_o when_o rome_n be_v in_o great_a lack_n and_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o embark_v in_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n in_o a_o dangerous_a weather_n his_o friend_n counsel_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o look_v to_o his_o life_n and_o not_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o sea_n at_o that_o time_n he_o answer_v they_o very_o valorous_o again_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o sail_v and_o set_v forward_o that_o expedition_n and_o that_o he_o do_v contemn_v and_o scorn_v his_o own_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v of_o the_o safety_n of_o those_o life_n that_o he_o have_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sustain_v so_o the_o apostle_n set_v this_o forward_a with_o all_o his_o diligence_n there_o must_v be_v a_o collection_n make_v for_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o action_n if_o need_v so_o require_v the_o way_n be_v long_o from_o corinth_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v about_o nine_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a in_o which_o way_n many_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o incommodity_n may_v happen_v the_o man_n also_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o may_v perhaps_o prove_v unskilful_a or_o unfaithful_a the_o treasure_n that_o be_v get_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o regard_v these_o and_o the_o like_a circumstance_n so_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o few_o word_n discharge_v himself_o but_o he_o use_v a_o number_n of_o intimation_n to_o they_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o great_a zeal_n that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v fair_o carry_v that_o it_o may_v have_v good_a success_n and_o because_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n go_v with_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o he_o make_v no_o question_n but_o his_o presence_n will_v secure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o collection_n that_o no_o thief_n or_o pirate_n shall_v seize_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o way_n nor_o no_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o intervert_fw-la it_z therefore_o he_o promise_v that_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a his_o labour_n if_o it_o come_v to_o such_o a_o sum_n as_o may_v beseem_v the_o person_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v send_v in_o ambassage_n and_o legacy_n about_o it_o that_o then_o he_o will_v go_v and_o he_o will_v give_v a_o kind_n of_o security_n to_o it_o for_o indeed_o as_o yet_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a treasure_n that_o be_v gather_v at_o corinth_n yet_o the_o apostle_n know_v it_o not_o for_o he_o now_o write_v but_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o give_v they_o thanks_o for_o it_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o unspeakable_a gift_n that_o be_v that_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v such_o a_o mass_n as_o that_o he_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v mere_o unspeakable_a their_o liberality_n be_v so_o free_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a munificence_n a_o magnificent_a thing_n as_o the_o word_n be_v for_o this_o therefore_o because_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a he_o promise_v that_o if_o need_v require_v that_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v there_o he_o will_v go_v with_o they_o and_o will_v see_v the_o whole_a business_n expedite_v for_o he_o be_v secure_a of_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v it_o protection_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o shall_v safe_o arrive_v
that_o wondrous_a and_o unwearied_a peregrination_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o still_o be_v win_v country_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o may_v therefore_o ill_o loose_v so_o much_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o carry_v the_o money_n from_o corinth_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o from_o ephesus_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o now_o be_v because_o many_o country_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o discover_v there_o be_v many_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o can_v extend_v himself_o unto_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n say_v like_v unto_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o rise_v in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o twenty_o four_o hour_n compass_v all_o the_o round_a such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v send_v and_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o for_o he_o to_o lose_v so_o much_o time_n as_o this_o action_n will_v require_v to_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o now_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o necessity_n be_v so_o important_a and_o exigent_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o for_o the_o time_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o great_a office_n and_o to_o stoop_v to_o this_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a for_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o apostle_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o go_v he_o gain_v soul_n to_o his_o master_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o howbeit_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o this_o in_o plant_v of_o a_o new_a foundation_n where_o christ_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o in_o confirm_v of_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v and_o embrace_v therefore_o there_o be_v some_o odds_n and_o disadvantage_n in_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o go_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n whereas_o all_o those_o place_n be_v now_o already_o win_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v and_o march_v forward_o towards_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o yet_o he_o set_v all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o aside_o for_o the_o present_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n that_o his_o brethren_n be_v in_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v to_o possess_v and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n rather_o than_o some_o high_a thing_n what_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o that_o the_o great_a part_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o function_n quest_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o leave_v that_o see_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o give_v act._n 6.2_o where_o there_o be_v a_o mutiny_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o hebrew_n because_o there_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o their_o woman_n in_o the_o common_a ministration_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o mischief_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v among_o they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o viper_n of_o dissension_n and_o division_n which_o now_o trouble_v the_o church_n they_o make_v this_o general_a rule_n and_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n behold_v this_o rule_n it_o bind_v all_o man_n it_o include_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o therefore_o the_o minister_n or_o apostle_n shall_v not_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o daily_a function_n apostolical_a to_o serve_v table_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n the_o call_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o leave_v this_o to_o serve_v table_n that_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o money_n that_o be_v gather_v at_o corinth_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o serve_v table_n this_o therefore_o have_v be_v a_o question_n among_o divine_n in_o all_o time_n how_o far_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v and_o whether_o saint_n paul_n exceed_v the_o limit_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o that_o that_o he_o do_v be_v well_o or_o no_o for_o some_o have_v think_v that_o either_o he_o forget_v that_o rule_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o it_o answ_n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n suffer_v no_o detriment_n by_o a_o man_n absence_n no_o notable_a detriment_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v otherwise_o well_o provide_v and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o business_n swallow_v up_o no_o great_a length_n of_o time_n but_o that_o with_o convenient_a speed_n the_o party_n may_v return_v to_o his_o former_a call_n so_o long_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o intend_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o to_o serve_v table_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o serve_v table_n because_o the_o great_a work_n must_v be_v first_o intend_v except_o there_o be_v present_a necessity_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o ought_v to_o intend_v that_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v be_v join_v both_o together_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o serve_v of_o table_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o this_o action_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o do_v concur_v together_o both_o if_o a_o man_n can_v do_v thus_o it_o make_v a_o more_o grateful_a smell_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v account_n and_o reckon_n because_o he_o bend_v his_o study_n to_o answer_v heretic_n he_o carry_v no_o key_n nor_o ring_n to_o seal_v daily_a matter_n and_o every_o commodity_n of_o victual_n in_o his_o house_n which_o they_o use_v to_o seal_v with_o a_o ring_n he_o carry_v none_o of_o these_o but_o he_o give_v all_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o to_o his_o steward_n but_o say_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v i_o a_o vacant_a time_n i_o know_v that_o this_o belong_v to_o my_o charge_n too_o and_o synetius_n bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n say_v he_o i_o be_o far_o from_o condemn_v those_o bishop_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o orphan_n and_o secular_a poor_a and_o of_o alm_n house_n and_o hospital_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o condemn_v their_o holy_a action_n that_o i_o do_v admire_v at_o it_o and_o much_o wish_n that_o myself_o be_v fit_a for_o both_o but_o i_o know_v my_o own_o infirmity_n they_o can_v pass_v through_o they_o both_o without_o pollution_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o these_o reckon_n and_o sum_n to_o take_v care_n for_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v lack_v the_o whole_a sea_n the_o whole_a ocean_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v i_o from_o the_o pollution_n i_o shall_v contract_v thereby_o and_o the_o quinisex_n council_n in_o cannon_n 35._o 35._o council_n quini_fw-la sex_n can._n 35._o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n either_o himself_o or_o else_o by_o his_o prelate_n or_o archdeacon_n that_o be_v under_o he_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o that_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v deny_v it_o but_o those_o of_o the_o new_a fangle_a opinion_n of_o late_a will_v draw_v ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o meddle_v with_o temporal_a thing_n yet_o sure_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o mere_o temporal_a but_o be_v ecclesiastical_a for_o it_o be_v the_o gather_n and_o collection_n of_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v and_o it_o be_v employ_v for_o a_o spiritual_a purpose_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o saint_n paul_n then_o in_o another_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n he_o have_v no_o fix_a seat_n but_o he_o may_v go_v through_o the_o world_n therefore_o much_o more_o may_v he_o pass_v such_o a_o journey_n and_o back_o again_o whereas_o our_o bishop_n now_o have_v their_o settle_a residence_n and_o their_o little_a compass_n therefore_o he_o may_v better_o do_v it_o than_o other_o man_n ordinary_a bishop_n in_o that_o economical_a province_n which_o the_o lord_n put_v he_o in_o trust_n with_o affair_n church_n man_n may_v tend_v secular_a
these_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o then_o the_o master_n of_o his_o own_o guidance_n in_o the_o action_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o direct_v by_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v high_a than_o his_o own_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o so_o resolute_a as_o fleshly_a man_n be_v as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v do_v this_o or_o i_o will_v do_v that_o his_o yea_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o his_o nay_o be_v not_o nay_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a as_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o till_o i_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o st._n james_n 5._o james_n 5._o say_v chap._n 5._o for_o this_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o god_n will_v or_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v so_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o i_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o do_v not_o now_o come_v you_o must_v pardon_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o lead_v by_o myself_o but_o by_o a_o high_a spirit_n which_o hinder_v and_o intervent_v my_o purpose_n as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o i_o depend_v not_o upon_o my_o own_o will_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o if_o i_o have_v be_v guide_v by_o my_o own_o will_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a for_o our_o speech_n to_o you_o have_v not_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o be_v amen_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o my_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o i_o make_v as_o i_o be_o a_o man_n as_o i_o be_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v i_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v contingent_a so_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v not_o be_v perform_v and_o make_v good_a so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o my_o yea_o be_v yea_o or_o my_o nay_o nay_o but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o those_o thing_n i_o know_v what_o i_o say_v i_o understand_v myself_o i_o know_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n be_v unmoveable_a i_o know_v that_o there_o it_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o be_v amen_o for_o ever_o thus_o you_o partly_o understand_v this_o but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o a_o little_a more_o open_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o i_o promise_v you_o in_o my_o former_a epistle_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o be_v so_o in_o earnest_n affect_v to_o this_o journey_n that_o whereas_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o you_o but_o will_v first_o go_v to_o macedonia_n and_o then_o come_v back_o to_o you_o yet_o my_o mind_n be_v so_o alter_v and_o my_o bowel_n again_o be_v so_o earnest_a that_o i_o determine_v to_o be_v better_a than_o my_o word_n i_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o you_o first_o and_o so_o to_o pass_v from_o you_o to_o macedonia_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o in_o my_o own_o government_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v go_v i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v be_v dispose_v of_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o way_n for_o i_o i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o will_v have_v i_o employ_v i_o go_v to_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n hinder_v i_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o many_o of_o they_o but_o bid_v i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n so_o i_o promise_v you_o now_o to_o come_v to_o corinth_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o ever_o i_o shall_v come_v or_o that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o word_n of_o my_o promise_n the_o word_n of_o my_o preach_a be_v always_o certain_a it_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n but_o those_o word_n that_o i_o promise_v as_o a_o man_n they_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o as_o god_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o i_o have_v not_o power_n of_o myself_o to_o order_v they_o so_o this_o place_n be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o st._n paul_n never_o perform_v this_o which_o he_o think_v and_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o corinth_n now_o look_v to_o another_o place_n that_o make_v it_o a_o little_a more_o plain_a 2.1_o 2._o cor._n 2.1_o where_o he_o give_v another_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o determine_v say_v he_o i_o dispose_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v never_o come_v in_o sorrow_n to_o you_o i_o will_v never_o come_v to_o you_o in_o heaviness_n but_o if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v come_v in_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n now_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n because_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o write_v a_o letter_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a fellow_n that_o use_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o live_v with_o she_o and_o i_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o this_o and_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o come_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o you_o be_v in_o sorrow_n although_o i_o be_v glad_a for_o it_o that_o you_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o state_n but_o when_o you_o have_v make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o with_o yourselves_o when_o you_o may_v entertain_v i_o with_o cheerfulness_n it_o be_v my_o purpose_n then_o to_o come_v so_o both_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o my_o will_n wrought_v together_o in_o this_o for_o god_n will_v it_o perfect_v my_o will_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o my_o will_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v the_o lord_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o come_v and_o take_v you_o in_o sorrow_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o of_o his_o scholar_n shall_v always_o meet_v in_o joy_n they_o shall_v rejoice_v continual_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o see_v than_o it_o be_v not_o do_v now_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v not_o do_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o come_v not_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v thus_o disturb_v and_o disappoint_v of_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v act_v 20.3_o 20.3_o act._n 20.3_o st._n paul_n go_v to_o macedonia_n and_o come_v through_o those_o part_n and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n with_o much_o exhortation_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v into_o grecia_n and_o stay_v there_o three_o month_n he_o hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v treason_n plot_v against_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o in_o asia_n by_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o in_o some_o part_n of_o grecia_n the_o jew_n have_v lay_v wait_n for_o his_o life_n to_o intercept_v and_o hinder_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v counsel_v by_o the_o company_n by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o apostle_n those_o that_o be_v then_o companion_n with_o he_o to_o go_v back_o again_o to_o macedonia_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o the_o port_n town_n to_o philippi_n and_o thence_o along_o and_o never_o touch_v at_o ephesus_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n if_o god_n give_v permission_n he_o never_o touch_v there_o but_o go_v along_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n upon_o easter_n monday_n as_o we_o call_v it_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o till_o pentecost_n and_o never_o see_v ephesus_n nor_o corinth_n more_o but_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o after_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n so_o out_o of_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v twice_o at_o macedon_n once_o when_o he_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o another_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v act._n 16.9_o 9_o act_n 1â—_n 9_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n a_o vision_n make_v to_o paul_n a_o certain_a vision_n appear_v to_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o macedon_n that_o stand_v there_o and_o entreat_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v over_o to_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o and_o upon_o this_o
the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o go_v present_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n they_o go_v forward_o to_o go_v to_o macedon_n know_v by_o certain_a argument_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o from_o troas_n he_o go_v to_o samothracia_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v the_o same_o day_n to_o neapolis_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o philippos_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o this_o first_o journey_n to_o macedon_n the_o apostle_n be_v intercept_v and_o hinder_v that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v through_o as_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o story_n from_o philippos_n he_o pass_v to_o appolonia_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n that_o be_v stranger_n carry_v and_o plant_v in_o a_o strong_a place_n in_o the_o confine_n between_o thrace_n and_o macedon_n from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o amphipolis_n from_o thence_o to_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o stay_v three_o week_n until_o the_o jew_n persecute_v he_o thence_o for_o his_o life_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o berea_n which_o be_v most_o noble_a mind_a man_n which_o examine_v the_o scripture_n &_o try_v daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v act_n 19_o 19_o act._n 19_o from_o berea_n the_o jew_n hunt_v he_o they_o come_v from_o thessalonica_n with_o permission_n to_o take_v he_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v he_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n convey_v he_o from_o thence_o to_o athens_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o corinth_n where_o he_o stay_v 18._o month_n that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v at_o corinth_n where_o he_o converse_v i_o say_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a at_o macedon_n he_o be_v twice_o for_o the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v he_o pass_v almost_o by_o dalmatia_n and_o illiricum_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o then_o he_o come_v back_o and_o think_v to_o have_v go_v to_o corinth_n but_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v take_v away_o his_o life_n therefore_o he_o return_v and_o can_v not_o come_v but_o he_o desire_v the_o money_n to_o be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o philippi_n by_o titus_n which_o they_o do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o bestow_v on_o the_o brethren_n but_o here_o be_v some_o difficulty_n object_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o their_o benevolence_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n a_o poor_a man_n must_v have_v relief_n quick_o or_o else_o he_o perish_v this_o money_n that_o be_v gather_v at_o corinth_n either_o it_o must_v be_v convey_v upon_o the_o sudden_a or_o else_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o who_o it_o be_v destinate_a be_v like_a to_o lose_v life_n and_o state_n and_o all_o answ_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o want_n be_v not_o so_o great_a it_o be_v not_o so_o urgent_a but_o that_o they_o can_v stay_v some_o time_n and_o so_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o year_n indeed_o before_o he_o dispatch_v his_o journey_n in_o go_v to_o macedon_n and_o return_v from_o philippos_n and_o if_o he_o receive_v their_o benevolence_n and_o it_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o there_o will_v be_v time_n sufficient_a for_o it_o to_o relieve_v they_o at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n these_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v although_o the_o common_a people_n can_v brook_v they_o because_o they_o think_v they_o edify_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n as_o long_o as_o i_o follow_v the_o text_n i_o be_o careless_a of_o all_o censure_n what_o 2_o part._n macedonia_n what_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o text_n he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o macedonia_n macedonia_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o large_a country_n in_o the_o north_n of_o greece_n it_o be_v now_o call_v ronnelli_n and_o albania_n in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v call_v emathia_n and_o emonia_n it_o be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o kittim_n 10.4_o macedonia_n kittim_n gen._n 10.4_o or_o kethim_n gen._n 10.4_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n be_v kethim_n and_o dodanim_fw-la of_o dodanim_fw-la come_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o rhodes_n or_o rodanim_fw-la and_o of_o kethim_n come_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o especial_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o macedonia_n and_o though_o macedonia_n be_v no_o isle_n but_o a_o continent_n yet_o it_o be_v adjacent_a and_o they_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o it_o and_o this_o word_n kethim_n i_o stand_v upon_o the_o more_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v many_o ambiguity_n about_o it_o in_o dan._n 11._o 11._o dan._n 11._o the_o ship_n of_o kethim_n shall_v come_v against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n under_o the_o antiochee_n in_o isay_n 23.1_o 23.1_o isay_n 23.1_o houle_z you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n for_o kittim_n shall_v make_v good_a this_o word_n that_o be_v alexander_z the_o great_a king_n of_o macedon_n shall_v make_v good_a this_o word_n for_o that_o which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o he_o again_o that_o be_v to_o the_o island_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o span_n of_o two_o mile_n or_o a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a both_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o the_o strong_a and_o indefatigable_a labour_n of_o his_o man_n and_o alexander_n after_o he_o by_o his_o infinite_a high_a spirit_n bring_v it_o of_o a_o island_n to_o be_v a_o continent_n and_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n so_o that_o where_o he_o say_v houle_z you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n for_o kittim_n shall_v make_v good_a this_o word_n that_o be_v that_o pprophecy_n that_o i_o give_v of_o it_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o man_n out_o of_o kittim_n that_o be_v alexander_z alexander_n alexander_n the_o great_a king_n of_o macedon_n he_o shall_v make_v good_a this_o that_o i_o have_v prophesy_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o kittim_n be_v this_o macedon_n and_o in_o ezek._n 27._o 27._o ezek._n 27._o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o ship_n of_o kittim_n although_o the_o jew_n always_o understand_v it_o of_o cyprus_n yet_o better_a judgement_n have_v and_o do_v take_v it_o for_o macedon_n because_o there_o be_v a_o city_n build_v there_o which_o be_v call_v ketiem_n or_o ketium_n for_o livy_n livius_n livius_n say_v that_o perseus_n perseus_n perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n he_o gather_v his_o people_n together_o at_o ketium_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o suidas_n suidas_n suidas_n a_o learned_a man_n note_n that_o from_o kethim_n come_v macedon_n by_o appendix_n of_o the_o syllable_n ma_fw-fr makethim_n makedon_n or_o makethia_n so_o the_o name_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o first_o original_a kethim_n this_o i_o note_v only_o to_o show_v you_o the_o congruity_n of_o these_o word_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v that_o kethim_n be_v more_o than_o the_o city_n of_o macedon_n i_o know_v that_o the_o macedon_n possess_v italy_n and_o build_v a_o city_n there_o and_o call_v it_o kittie_n but_o it_o be_v call_v kittim_n of_o that_o city_n in_o macedon_n the_o macedon_n i_o say_v possess_v great_a part_n of_o italy_n as_o all_o the_o part_n about_o apulea_n and_o brundis_n brundusinm_fw-la brundusinm_fw-la which_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o call_v magna_fw-la grecia_n great_a greece_n this_o be_v that_o macedon_n say_v pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o that_o be_v once_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o overcome_v egypt_n 11._o plinâ—_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o that_o be_v lord_n of_o asia_n this_o be_v that_o which_o wander_v as_o far_o as_o india_n namely_o by_o the_o prowess_n and_o strength_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a king_n of_o macedon_n but_o say_v he_o the_o same_o macedon_n be_v fall_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n and_o she_o that_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n by_o one_o of_o our_o valiant_a man_n paulus_n aemilius_n aemilius_n paulus_n aemilius_n be_v in_o one_o day_n sack_v and_o he_o do_v sell_v and_o mortgage_v 72._o city_n of_o it_o see_v say_v he_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o luck_n and_o fortune_n of_o two_o man_n alexander_n the_o great_a and_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n alexander_n the_o great_a win_v and_o purchase_v all_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedon_n he_o lose_v all_o that_o be_v win_v before_o this_o be_v that_o country_n therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o go_v to_o it_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o glory_n
paul_n will_v winter_v at_o corinth_n the_o chief_a cause_n be_v to_o reform_v disorder_n but_o he_o like_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n conceal_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v that_o with_o a_o gentle_a hand_n with_o a_o silent_a passage_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o correct_v thing_n amiss_o to_o reform_v they_o to_o take_v the_o rod_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o domineer_v over_o their_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n ult_n 2._o cor._n 1._o ult_n he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o such_o a_o style_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o but_o he_o will_v come_v as_o one_o friend_n come_v to_o another_o as_o friend_n when_o they_o part_v from_o a_o place_n the_o common_a company_n ride_v so_o many_o mile_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v come_v for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v along_o the_o way_n by_o they_o so_o we_o see_v the_o courtesy_n of_o conduct_v ancient_a accompany_v preacher_n in_o their_o journey_n ancient_a and_o guide_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o way_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a custom_n and_o though_o these_o ill-favoured_a deform_a time_n have_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o nothing_o yet_o notwithstanding_o where_o it_o may_v be_v convenient_o and_o handsome_o do_v the_o thing_n be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n to_o accompany_v those_o that_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o call_n or_o in_o way_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o by_o this_o example_n here_o he_o command_v to_o the_o church_n that_o you_o may_v guide_v i_o in_o my_o way_n they_o may_v say_v object_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o entertain_v you_o at_o corinth_n and_o to_o keep_v you_o a_o long_a time_n there_o but_o we_o must_v go_v with_o you_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o go_v and_o guide_v you_o along_o the_o way_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n answ_n i_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o your_o friendship_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o will_v carry_v i_o along_o on_o my_o way_n that_o you_o will_v be_v my_o convoy_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n it_o 3._o reason_n of_o it_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o defence_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o way_n which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o honour_n belong_v to_o a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n defence_n 1._o for_o defence_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o defence_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o lone_a man_n and_o he_o have_v many_o enemy_n that_o beset_v he_o on_o every_o side_n the_o wicked_a jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o if_o those_o have_v want_v suppose_v there_o have_v be_v none_o of_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o peevish_a grecian_n which_o lay_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o passage_n by_o the_o way_n that_o will_v have_v make_v a_o booty_n of_o the_o poor_a apostle_n therefore_o as_o he_o say_v after_o in_o the_o chapter_n that_o they_o shall_v conduct_v timothy_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v he_o safe_a so_o for_o himself_o he_o desire_v their_o conduct_n for_o his_o safety_n by_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a nor_o yet_o safe_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v alone_o object_n but_o what_o be_v not_o paul_n secure_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o barbarous_a country_n and_o the_o viper_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o as_o we_o see_v afterward_o the_o viper_n fall_v off_o and_o hurt_v he_o not_o and_o if_o a_o viper_n can_v not_o hurt_v he_o what_o shall_v he_o fear_v a_o thief_n for_o answ_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v and_o to_o use_v second_o cause_n we_o tempt_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v use_v for_o our_o defence_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n shall_v daunt_v those_o kind_n of_o thief_n those_o hedge-creeper_n those_o waiter_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o traitor_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v by_o the_o company_n that_o shall_v attend_v paul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o take_v this_o course_n and_o not_o go_v alone_o and_o unprovided_a for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o forsake_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v convoy_n i_o when_o i_o be_o to_o go_v abroad_o when_o the_o spring_n shall_v open_v itself_o and_o the_o winter_n be_v past_a that_o i_o shall_v take_v my_o journey_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n which_o i_o must_v as_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v spin_v out_o the_o thread_n of_o my_o life_n than_o you_o shall_v convoy_n i_o to_o some_o place_n that_o you_o know_v where_o you_o shall_v commit_v i_o to_o some_o other_o convoy_n so_o still_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v he_o along_o for_o matter_n of_o defence_n second_o for_o direction_n to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n way_n 2._o to_o show_v he_o the_o way_n for_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o know_v all_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o experimental_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v see_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o except_o he_o be_v put_v on_o it_o of_o necessity_n and_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o have_v a_o guide_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o without_o a_o guide_n say_v the_o eunuch_n to_o philip_n in_o a_o matter_n spiritual_a so_o in_o temporal_a thing_n a_o man_n can_v know_v without_o experience_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o time_n to_o lose_v and_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o spend_v that_o time_n he_o have_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o to_o be_v a_o wander_a star_n a_o wander_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o guide_v he_o and_o to_o conduct_v he_o on_o his_o way_n and_o last_o for_o the_o pomp_n honour_v 3._o for_o honour_v and_o honour_n belong_v to_o a_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n for_o a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v alone_o to_o go_v without_o company_n we_o see_v when_o there_o be_v any_o ambassador_n come_v we_o still_o send_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n when_o there_o come_v any_o cardinal_n into_o england_n the_o fashion_n be_v for_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o prelate_n to_o meet_v they_o at_o the_o seaside_n and_o to_o send_v so_o many_o mule_n and_o sumpter_n and_o such_o cost_n as_o will_v now_o grieve_v the_o world_n to_o look_v upon_o man_n be_v grow_v so_o penurious_a but_o certain_o in_o former_a time_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n of_o worth_n come_v to_o any_o place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o honourable_a conduction_n of_o he_o a_o company_n send_v to_o bring_v he_o along_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v welcome_a to_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v he_o will_v have_v they_o bear_v he_o company_n that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v as_o a_o common_a vulgar_a fellow_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v along_o by_o their_o minister_n we_o see_v therefore_o how_o far_o we_o be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o our_o church_n now_o adays_o we_o be_v grow_v so_o hungry_a and_o so_o peevish_a and_o so_o careless_a that_o we_o disdain_v and_o neglect_v those_o that_o we_o shall_v respect_v that_o as_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o popery_n and_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a now_o they_o make_v mockery_n of_o they_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o street_n they_o cast_v libel_n they_o curtail_v their_o animal_n as_o they_o go_v and_o such_o like_a disgrace_n perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o like_o st._n paul_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v judge_n between_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n that_o must_v carry_v it_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o breast_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o certain_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o woeful_a person_n that_o will_v offer_v although_o the_o man_n that_o come_v be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nay_o although_o he_o come_v not_o for_o christ_n but_o against_o he_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o attempt_v any_o outrage_n against_o he_o they_o
qualify_v his_o speech_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v chance_v or_o perhaps_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o or_o thus_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o to_o be_v peremptory_a in_o any_o of_o these_o contingent_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o say_v this_o i_o will_v do_v and_o that_o i_o will_v do_v without_o limitation_n so_o s._n paul_n give_v we_o here_o the_o same_o example_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o his_o own_o action_n he_o be_v not_o sure_a how_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o intendiment_n but_o rest_v still_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o god_n he_o season_v his_o speech_n with_o this_o gracious_a qualification_n and_o say_v if_o god_n permit_v if_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o unknown_a and_o hide_a cause_n of_o cause_n which_o must_v be_v fulfil_v whatsoever_o man_n imagine_v or_o wish_v or_o desire_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v never_o stand_v 4._o jam._n 4._o therefore_o as_o s._n james_n say_v chap._n 4._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o say_v this_o year_n and_o the_o next_o year_n we_o will_v go_v to_o such_o a_o city_n and_o dwell_v there_o and_o traffic_v there_o and_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n for_o this_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o god_n will_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v and_o if_o we_o live_v we_o will_v do_v thus_o or_o thus_o show_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v ever_o to_o hang_v before_o he_o still_o to_o be_v in_o anxiety_n in_o this_o world_n because_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n here_o but_o we_o expect_v a_o abide_a place_n hereafter_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o gracious_a example_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v so_o or_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o grow_v to_o any_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o govern_v and_o guide_v we_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o secret_a judgement_n and_o counsel_n and_o who_o will_n can_v never_o be_v sound_v till_o it_o be_v effectuate_v in_o the_o world_n for_o when_o we_o see_v thing_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o till_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o particular_a we_o can_v dive_v into_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v that_o cynosura_n that_o lodestar_n that_o must_v guide_v the_o bark_n amid_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n it_o must_v be_v as_o the_o cloud_n about_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o remove_v that_o remove_v and_o it_o never_o stir_v till_o the_o cloud_n remove_v before_o and_o the_o move_n of_o the_o cloud_n cause_v the_o move_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o cloud_n cause_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o ark_n still_o as_o the_o cloud_n carry_v itself_o so_o be_v the_o ark_n demean_v so_o shall_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v which_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v we_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o presume_v upon_o any_o thing_n further_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v but_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o most_o holy_a prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v not_o i_o 6._o math._n 6._o but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o paul_n though_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o come_v to_o corinth_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o to_o winter_n there_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o yet_o god_n have_v another_o purpose_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o doubtful_a term_n for_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o he_o make_v in_o act._n 20._o 20._o act_n 20._o and_o by_o likelihood_n of_o all_o circumstance_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n paul_n never_o come_v at_o ephesus_n any_o more_o but_o write_v this_o epistle_n from_o philippi_n a_o city_n in_o the_o north_n of_o macedonia_n and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o corinth_n as_o he_o intend_v and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o now_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n text_n part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o as_o your_o memory_n and_o understanding_n may_v go_v along_o in_o the_o parcel_n of_o the_o text_n we_o will_v consider_v here_o first_o a_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o then_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n to_o confirm_v that_o the_o resolution_n that_o he_o have_v be_v this_o to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o whitsuntide_n till_o pentecost_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o because_o a_o great_a door_n be_v open_a to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o large_a and_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n among_o who_o he_o shall_v get_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o adverse_a power_n by_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o resolution_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v stay_v at_o ephesus_n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v now_o there_o and_o that_o he_o write_v from_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v also_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n how_o long_o he_o will_v stay_v there_o i_o will_v stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n that_o be_v till_o such_o time_n come_v that_o he_o may_v sail_v from_o ephesus_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o get_v thither_o by_o pentecost_n for_o so_o i_o must_v needs_o understand_v these_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o be_v at_o ephesus_n at_o pentecost_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v lose_v his_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n his_o occasion_n be_v then_o to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o great_a concourse_n and_o assembly_n of_o people_n that_o gather_v together_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o as_o peter_n he_o be_v to_o launch_v into_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o sea_n be_v deep_a and_o where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o fish_n there_o to_o become_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n so_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o resolution_n be_v this_o i_o will_v stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n that_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n further_o my_o desire_n i_o will_v stay_v at_o that_o city_n till_o i_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a leisure_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o be_v there_o at_o pentecost_n that_o be_v his_o intention_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o great_a victory_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n be_v his_o reason_n induce_v he_o to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o may_v get_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o pentecost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o where_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o door_n second_o who_o open_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v open_v a_o door_n but_o it_o be_v open_v to_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v god_n have_v open_v a_o door_n three_o the_o quality_n of_o this_o door_n a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a and_o a_o powerful_a one_o and_o last_o the_o noble_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v to_o undertake_v the_o battle_n and_o skirmish_n against_o the_o enemy_n the_o adversary_n be_v many_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v because_o there_o be_v many_o enemy_n who_o will_v thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v most_o noble_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o make_v that_o one_o motive_n or_o reason_n that_o because_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n therefore_o he_o will_v go_v to_o confront_v they_o all_o and_o to_o outface_v the_o falsehood_n and_o prevarication_n of_o the_o superstitious_a jew_n and_o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o
upon_o the_o week_n day_n for_o so_o indeed_o god_n direct_o say_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o western_a church_n they_o think_v that_o although_o the_o full_a moon_n fall_v upon_o the_o monday_n or_o the_o tuesday_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o they_o will_v stay_v till_o the_o lord_n day_n till_o the_o sunday_n after_o because_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n they_o fall_v both_o together_o for_o the_o same_o day_n that_o be_v the_o pentecost_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o therefore_o sometime_o they_o meet_v together_o although_o sometime_o they_o vary_v here_o be_v then_o the_o sum_n whensoever_o the_o 14._o day_n light_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o christian_n celebrate_v their_o pentecost_n both_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n thâ—â—_n do_v all_o accord_n but_o when_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o day_n differ_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o west_n do_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o reserve_v that_o honourable_a feast_n to_o a_o honourable_a time_n that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o they_o think_v that_o god_n have_v true_o cast_v all_o honour_n upon_o that_o day_n so_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n that_o paul_n when_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o pentecost_n he_o mean_v the_o pentecost_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o i_o be_o not_o move_v with_o any_o argument_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o indeed_o they_o be_v childish_a and_o frivolous_a as_o that_o which_o neutaries_n &_o novalist_n have_v devise_v as_o how_o there_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o church_n if_o they_o certain_o know_v the_o day_n i_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n before_o that_o the_o jew_n always_o keep_v it_o upon_o that_o day_n it_o fall_v and_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o the_o western_a church_n reserve_v it_o to_o the_o glorious_a day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n day_n i_o have_v trouble_v you_o too_o long_o in_o these_o thorny_a discourse_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o best_a understanding_n they_o know_v that_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v great_a profit_n and_o very_o great_a necessity_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v for_o we_o to_o understand_v by_o piecemeal_o to_o take_v here_o a_o patch_n &_o there_o another_o as_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o man_n now_o be_v and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o former_a time_n have_v do_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v understand_v all_o or_o else_o we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o exceed_o fall_a for_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n must_v be_v know_v in_o the_o parcel_n of_o time_n &_o place_n and_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o well_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n that_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a pentecost_n the_o father_n make_v mention_v martyr_n justin_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o 105_o question_n he_o ask_v the_o reason_n why_o do_v we_o not_o kneel_v say_v he_o at_o pentecost_n as_o we_o do_v at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o he_o answer_v again_o because_o say_v he_o of_o the_o glorious_a descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o comforter_n bring_v unto_o we_o therefore_o kneel_v be_v a_o abase_v of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n but_o we_o must_v at_o that_o time_n show_v forth_o joy_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o we_o kneel_v not_o so_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v keep_v in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v 104_o year_n after_o christ_n tertullian_n tertul._n tertul._n say_v he_o this_o noble_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n it_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o all_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n ignatius_n and_o polycarpus_n polycarpus_n polycarpus_n it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n victor_n victor_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n anycetus_fw-la anycetus_fw-la of_o pius_n pius_fw-la pius_fw-la this_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v for_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o still_o make_v sermon_n of_o it_o nazienzen_n nazienzen_n nazienzen_n leo_n leo_n leo_n jerome_n jerom._n s._n jerom._n austin_n aug._n s._n aug._n chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o obvious_a we_o see_v still_o their_o discourse_n and_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v found_v from_o the_o first_o and_o that_o christian_n have_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o keep_v a_o feast_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o their_o corn_n and_o when_o their_o loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n &_o inducement_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n determine_v to_o be_v at_o ephesus_n ephesus_n part_v 3_o the_o inducement_n of_o paul_n stay_n at_o ephesus_n if_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o till_o he_o may_v have_v convenient_a time_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v there_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n for_o say_v he_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o this_o similitude_n of_o a_o door_n what_o door_n what_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o signify_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a way_n a_o easy_a path_n or_o opportunity_n where_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v no_o impediment_n but_o go_v on_o his_o way_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v joh._n 10._o 10._o joh._n 10._o i_o be_o the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n he_o that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n come_v in_o the_o true_a way_n he_o be_v a_o true_a shepherd_n but_o he_o that_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n his_o meaning_n be_v if_o he_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n no_o man_n resist_v or_o hinder_v he_o but_o he_o have_v the_o way_n make_v plain_a before_o his_o face_n quest_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o adversary_n and_o yet_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o answ_n for_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v as_o afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n open_v a_o door_n to_o man_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o all_o the_o adversary_n in_o the_o world_n can_v shut_v that_o door_n which_o god_n have_v once_o open_v the_o lord_n bear_v the_o key_n he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v this_o door_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o colossian_n i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o to_o i_o may_v be_v give_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v now_o the_o open_n of_o this_o door_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o passive_a voice_n it_o be_v open_v to_o i_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o i_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o say_v i_o have_v make_v myself_o a_o way_n and_o by_o my_o preach_n i_o have_v open_v a_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v to_o i_o before_o but_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o god_n who_o property_n alone_o it_o be_v it_o be_v open_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o which_o flow_v into_o their_o affection_n and_o guide_v and_o turn_v they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v to_o i_o it_o be_v therefore_o god_n that_o open_v the_o door_n as_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n malice_n still_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o passage_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o never_o be_v admit_v nor_o hear_v as_o he_o say_v rev._n 3_o 3._o rev._n 3._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n open_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v come_v in_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v still_o leave_v the_o praise_n where_o it_o be_v due_a and_o attribute_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o fact_n to_o
and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n yet_o his_o word_n and_o power_n and_o spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o they_o all_o and_o convince_v and_o confute_v they_o that_o although_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v conqueror_n yet_o they_o be_v vanquish_v for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v to_o conquer_v the_o conqueror_n and_o although_o they_o think_v they_o take_v he_o prisoner_n yet_o he_o take_v they_o prisoner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a victory_n that_o a_o man_n get_v against_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n be_v better_a to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o overcome_v and_o quell_v it_o these_o thing_n i_o note_v as_o not_o any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n or_o antiquity_n of_o those_o great_a father_n and_o interpreter_n but_o be_v as_o i_o think_v the_o more_o clear_a exposition_n &_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n that_o he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o that_o be_v but_o seven_o week_n off_o now_o and_o although_o he_o purpose_v if_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o place_n to_o have_v stay_v a_o while_n at_o ephesus_n yet_o still_o his_o mind_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o door_n be_v open_v because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o people_n that_o flock_v and_o come_v thither_o and_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o many_o that_o it_o exceed_v all_o faith_n to_o make_v relation_n of_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n all_o that_o be_v above_o 15._o year_n old_a in_o the_o near_a country_n and_o all_o that_o be_v above_o 20._o year_n old_a in_o far_a country_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v that_o the_o land_n be_v not_o overrun_a with_o they_o like_o grasshopper_n and_o destroy_v by_o their_o be_v there_o but_o we_o be_v too_o narrow_a to_o consider_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o land_n for_o beside_o this_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o a_o very_a spare_v and_o moderate_a diet_n and_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o soft_a bed_n but_o be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n to_o lie_v in_o tent_n nor_o they_o care_v not_o for_o variety_n of_o fare_n any_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o we_o see_v that_o faith_n and_o credit_n make_v this_o good_a in_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n who_o as_o i_o say_v report_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o million_o at_o one_o passeover_n we_o see_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o also_o in_o king_n jehosaphats_n time_n that_o have_v eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o upward_o that_o do_v always_o wait_v upon_o he_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o strong_a galley_n that_o be_v man_n of_o war_n as_o we_o see_v in_o 2_o chron._n 17._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 17._o now_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o when_o the_o general_a concourse_n of_o that_o people_n be_v from_o all_o the_o part_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o people_n if_o he_o have_v above_o one_o million_o daily_a attend_v upon_o he_o sure_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v furnish_v it_o to_o the_o number_n that_o josephus_n speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v how_o the_o land_n can_v bear_v they_o how_o it_o can_v nourish_v they_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o question_v but_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_o pour_v forth_o upon_o that_o nation_n it_o be_v apparent_a i_o say_v in_o 2_o chron._n 17._o that_o jehosaphat_n have_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n always_o at_o his_o command_n so_o then_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o a_o door_n be_v open_v there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n and_o so_o many_o adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o his_o mind_n be_v set_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v inflame_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n and_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v secure_a of_o the_o victory_n &_o although_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o troublesome_a world_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v overcome_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o chain_v the_o chainer_n so_o much_o for_o the_o story_n adversary_n 2_o part._n the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v want_v adversary_n now_o for_o the_o common_a induction_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v out_o of_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v never_o want_v enemy_n we_o must_v look_v still_o for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4._o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o the_o last_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v set_v we_o out_o to_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o theatre_n and_o stage_n for_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o gaze_v upon_o and_o simeon_n when_o he_o have_v the_o babe_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o arm_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o contradiction_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o have_v adversary_n no_o soon_o can_v the_o gospel_n peep_v out_o into_o the_o world_n than_o it_o have_v a_o number_n of_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n to_o tread_v and_o trample_v it_o down_o again_o those_o persecution_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o emperor_n after_o christ_n the_o ten_o bloody_a persecution_n they_o witness_v what_o great_a adversary_n the_o poor_a truth_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v before_o he_o act_v 28._o 28._o act_n 28._o when_o they_o be_v convent_v and_o call_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o new_a heresy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o they_o account_v heresy_n they_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o gainsay_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o lie_n to_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o darkness_n be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n to_o vanish_v in_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o so_o the_o lie_v of_o one_o philosopher_n may_v pass_v upon_o another_o and_o they_o may_v join_v and_o blend_v they_o together_o and_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o peace_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v lie_n but_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincere_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v endure_v no_o such_o egyptian_a smoke_n but_o it_o will_v shine_v bright_a forth_o of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v suffer_v for_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o do_v always_o show_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o light_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o light_n still_o either_o to_o extinguish_v it_o if_o possible_o he_o can_v or_o at_o least_o to_o eclipse_v and_o dazzle_v the_o light_n of_o it_o or_o to_o immure_v it_o in_o cloud_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o all_o truth_n ever_o to_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o liar_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o this_o victory_n it_o run_v the_o same_o course_n with_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v three_o day_n but_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o daughter_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o world_n although_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n obscure_v and_o damp_a by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o such_o miscreant_n yet_o in_o time_n it_o rise_v again_o itself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o that_o never_o more_o to_o be_v out_v and_o undo_v but_o still_o to_o shine_v and_o fill_v the_o hemisphere_n therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o use_v that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o of_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n he_o must_v fear_v no_o rumour_n but_o in_o good_a report_n and_o bad_a report_n and_o through_o prosperity_n and_o mischief_n he_o must_v make_v a_o way_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o seek_v for_o of_o
who_o name_n he_o make_v profession_n adversarii_fw-la multi_fw-la the_o adversary_n be_v many_o adversary_n without_o any_o cause_n adversary_n to_o they_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o come_v to_o save_v you_o i_o come_v to_o heal_v you_o i_o come_v to_o redeem_v you_o from_o all_o misery_n and_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o you_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v be_o i_o therefore_o your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n such_o gross_a and_o senseless_a adversary_n the_o gospel_n must_v look_v for_o absurd_a man_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a man_n senseless_a man_n that_o will_v not_o know_v their_o own_o good_a man_n that_o know_v not_o who_o come_v to_o do_v they_o service_n strange_a adversary_n that_o will_v fight_v against_o their_o benefactor_n such_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o pay_v that_o which_o i_o never_o take_v they_o reward_v i_o evil_a for_o good_a say_v david_n to_o the_o great_a discomfort_n of_o my_o heart_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v serve_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o which_o he_o have_v drink_v before_o we_o again_o this_o must_v teach_v all_o man_n that_o travail_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o world_n in_o no_o estimation_n but_o to_o account_v it_o as_o a_o enrage_a beast_n that_o speak_v and_o do_v and_o kick_v as_o a_o child_n that_o have_v no_o wit_n nor_o sense_n that_o scratch_v the_o nurse_n dugg_n from_o which_o it_o receive_v milkc_a we_o must_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n great_o to_o be_v blame_v first_o those_o of_o former_a time_n that_o can_v not_o endure_v opposition_n but_o when_o the_o adversary_n begin_v to_o rise_v they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o live_v like_o hermit_n man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o of_o excellent_a perfection_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v opposition_n be_v tender_a heart_a and_o of_o weak_a spirit_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o will_v keep_v themselves_o away_o and_o will_v leave_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v do_v great_a good_a they_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o fox_n and_o wolf_n to_o destroy_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o i_o say_v be_v culpable_a in_o they_o because_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v not_o daunt_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o adversary_n but_o he_o will_v go_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o adversary_n be_v great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o abundant_a company_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affright_v as_o that_o they_o give_v great_a encouragement_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v the_o shepherd_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o cold_a winter_n and_o of_o the_o northwind_n he_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v they_o as_o little_a as_o the_o wolf_n fear_v a_o number_n of_o sheep_n or_o as_o the_o land-flood_n do_v fear_v the_o bank_n in_o a_o river_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o for_o st._n paul_n be_v call_v comparative_o the_o wolf_n of_o benjamin_n and_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n the_o temple_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n it_o be_v call_v a_o raven_a wolf_n because_o it_o devour_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n so_o st._n paul_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wolf_n as_o gregory_n augustine_n gregory_n augustine_n and_o austin_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v bid_v to_o arise_v kill_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v the_o power_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o church_n to_o devour_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o change_v and_o digest_v it_o into_o their_o own_o stomach_n now_o as_o the_o wolf_n care_v not_o how_o many_o sheep_n there_o be_v in_o a_o fold_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o steal_v if_o the_o shepherd_n and_o his_o dog_n be_v away_o he_o take_v more_o comfort_n in_o a_o great_a many_o then_o to_o see_v a_o handful_n of_o sheep_n he_o know_v that_o if_o their_o be_v ten_o time_n so_o many_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n be_v fearful_a creature_n therefore_o he_o rejoice_v so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o wolf_n to_o lion_n to_o creature_n that_o be_v victorious_a and_o conquer_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o sheepish_a and_o fearful_a and_o base_a and_o cowardly_a disposition_n for_o the_o faculty_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o take_v the_o more_o delight_n to_o see_v the_o adversary_n many_o and_o as_o the_o great_a flood_n when_o the_o snow_n be_v melt_v upon_o the_o mountain_n or_o when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a land-flood_n when_o it_o fâ—lls_v from_o the_o hill_n it_o scorn_v to_o be_v compass_v in_o within_o bank_n but_o it_o overflow_v and_o over-runnes_a all_o and_o make_v new_a conduit_n new_a source_n and_o new_a channel_n where_o there_o be_v never_o any_o before_o so_o the_o mighty_a stream_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bank_n and_o common_a limit_n that_o the_o philosopher_n and_o natural_a man_n can_v afford_v but_o it_o overranne_a all_o with_o a_o mighty_a current_n and_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n with_o the_o sacred_a influence_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o they_o be_v water_v that_o be_v never_o possess_v of_o it_o before_o that_o kind_n of_o monastical_a heremitical_a life_n it_o be_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n will_v convey_v themselves_o into_o wood_n into_o cave_n and_o cell_n and_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o opposition_n the_o spirit_n of_o st._n paul_n rise_v the_o great_a as_o the_o palmtree_n the_o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o strive_v and_o heave_v against_o it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o all_o true_a christian_n it_o be_v never_o so_o frolic_a nor_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hie-spirited_a as_o when_o they_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o adversary_n most_o pregnant_a and_o most_o furious_a against_o they_o second_o it_o blame_v those_o man_n much_o more_o blame_v 2_o sort_v blame_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prosperity_n when_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o show_v themselves_o but_o lie_v on_o their_o pillow_n of_o pleasure_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v quiet_a they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n speak_v against_o they_o they_o will_v incur_v no_o man_n hatred_n or_o ill-will_n but_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o never_o open_v it_o or_o stand_v for_o it_o these_o man_n be_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a for_o indeed_o the_o former_a have_v some_o good_a pretence_n because_o there_o be_v waylay_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o their_o life_n and_o conspiracy_n against_o they_o to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o to_o reserve_v themselves_o unto_o a_o better_a occasion_n but_o when_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o have_v peace_n round_o about_o they_o and_o shall_v see_v the_o adversary_n come_v and_o creep_v in_o crafty_o and_o sow_v false_a doctrine_n heretical_a doctrine_n and_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o old_a dregs_n and_o relic_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o mean_n to_o refute_v and_o confound_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o will_v not_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o pleasure_n they_o will_v set_v some_o young_a novice_n in_o the_o place_n that_o be_v able_a to_o
they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o these_o be_v they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o and_o their_o opposition_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o most_o whet_v and_o exasperate_v by_o extreme_a hatred_n for_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n like_o the_o hatred_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o of_o religion_n yet_o agree_v not_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o such_o hatred_n as_o the_o hatred_n of_o brethren_n when_o they_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o cain_n for_o abel_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n so_o we_o see_v in_o other_o story_n as_o that_o of_o antiochus_n and_o polinesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n when_o nature_n be_v once_o disturb_v a_o man_n forget_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o that_o he_o be_v and_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v love_v and_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n nor_o malice_n like_o unto_o that_o so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n compare_v all_o the_o world_n together_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n they_o that_o worship_v the_o filthy_a idol_n not_o such_o hatred_n between_o they_o and_o their_o company_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o sect_n nor_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o hatred_n between_o they_o and_o we_o as_o there_o be_v between_o jew_n and_o christian_n a_o man_n be_v better_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o dwell_v under_o the_o turk_n than_o under_o a_o jew_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o jew_n have_v better_a to_o dwell_v under_o the_o turk_n than_o under_o a_o christian_n and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v domestics_n they_o be_v man_n of_o one_o house_n for_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o one_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o child_n and_o bring_v the_o natural_a branch_n that_o be_v strike_v off_o and_o engraft_v they_o and_o make_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o house_n with_o we_o and_o because_o of_o that_o their_o anger_n and_o malice_n be_v the_o great_a so_o that_o their_o adverse_a power_n be_v more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n or_o saracen_n and_o then_o again_o if_o we_o look_v far_o into_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n to_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n we_o shall_v see_v no_o such_o hatred_n between_o pagan_n and_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n because_o they_o be_v domestics_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n professor_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n in_o common_a they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o thing_n they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o tenant_n but_o because_o they_o fall_v out_o and_o can_v be_v reconcile_v in_o other_o point_n therefore_o their_o hatred_n and_o malice_n be_v extreme_a one_o against_o another_o that_o a_o man_n have_v better_o dwell_v with_o a_o jew_n than_o with_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o papist_n have_v better_o dwell_v with_o a_o jew_n than_o with_o a_o protestant_n because_o the_o near_o they_o come_v in_o religion_n the_o great_a be_v the_o adversnesse_n between_o they_o and_o to_o go_v far_o among_o those_o that_o be_v protestant_n there_o be_v no_o such_o hatred_n under_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o formalist_n and_o the_o puritan_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o know_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v experience_n in_o man_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o live_v be_v a_o formalist_n among_o the_o papist_n than_o with_o a_o puritanc_n and_o the_o puritan_n give_v out_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o have_v as_o lief_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o papist_n or_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o formalist_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v still_o domestici_fw-la man_n of_o one_o house_n the_o lord_n purpose_n be_v to_o set_v man_n of_o one_o house_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n so_o the_o lord_n christ_n protest_v do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n but_o to_o set_v man_n at_o variance_n to_o bring_v a_o sword_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v accidental_o by_o man_n corruption_n for_o otherwise_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n but_o by_o man_n corrupt_a mind_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v make_v for_o peace_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o war_n say_v he_o i_o come_v to_o turn_v and_o to_o estrange_v and_o alienate_v and_o alter_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o son_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n shall_v forsake_v his_o son_n and_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n shall_v hate_v the_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n shall_v be_v against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o opposition_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o as_o we_o see_v in_o war_n those_o that_o be_v call_v civil_a that_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o hatred_n like_a unto_o that_o civil_a war_n be_v the_o worst_a war_n that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o feed_v upon_o its_o self_n it_o eat_v up_o its_o own_o bowel_n whereas_o in_o foreign_a war_n there_o be_v some_o mercy_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o moderation_n there_o may_v be_v some_o truce_n or_o reconciliation_n but_o civil_a war_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n full_a of_o revenge_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a to_o stop_v that_o great_a stream_n of_o hatred_n that_o run_v there_o so_o it_o be_v in_o religion_n when_o man_n fall_v out_o when_o there_o be_v civil_a war_n among_o themselves_o that_o the_o household_n of_o god_n war_n one_o against_o another_o there_o be_v no_o hatred_n to_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o enemy_n those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o we_o do_v those_o that_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n those_o that_o look_v for_o the_o same_o messiah_n those_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n &_o the_o better_a promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v our_o adversary_n this_o be_v the_o strange_a strait_n and_o pressure_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o encounter_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o no_o learning_n he_o have_v no_o promise_n nor_o no_o assurance_n of_o that_o he_o take_v to_o but_o he_o wage_v war_n with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o one_o house_n they_o that_o have_v claim_v the_o house_n of_o a_o long_a time_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n they_o that_o god_n call_v his_o peculiar_a people_n this_o be_v the_o great_a adverse_a power_n these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o same_o man_n use_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o we_o be_v of_o one_o house_n unity_n to_o pray_v for_o unity_n that_o as_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v a_o common_a direction_n to_o all_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o common_a guide_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o sweet_a mistress_n unto_o we_o to_o conduct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o please_v we_o all_o that_o we_o may_v be_v alike_o enamour_v on_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v still_o seek_v to_o preserve_v its_o own_o purity_n for_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a mistress_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o fall_v out_o about_o that_o there_o will_v be_v more_o war_n about_o it_o than_o that_o of_o troy_n for_o helen_n as_o austin_n say_v aug._n s._n aug._n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v far_o great_a beauty_n and_o be_v far_o more_o worth_a and_o deserve_v far_o more_o to_o be_v fight_v for_o then_o helen_n of_o greece_n do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n than_o when_o the_o like_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v strive_v one_o with_o another_o when_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o choler_n be_v one_o against_o another_o for_o then_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o open_a sign_n and_o overture_n of_o destruction_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o banner_n of_o nature_n display_v to_o destroy_v itself_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o almighty_n god_n when_o learned_a man_n set_v themselves_o against_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o great_a wit_n against_o another_o and_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o fellow_n then_o fall_v the_o mighty_a man_n of_o judah_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o
live_v in_o sickness_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n to_o come_v to_o rottenness_n and_o putrefaction_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a conclusion_n of_o all_o body_n that_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o course_n god_n have_v appoint_v first_o and_o then_o upon_o this_o god_n will_v make_v his_o power_n glorious_a to_o bring_v the_o body_n from_o dust_n and_o filth_n and_o rottenness_n to_o be_v spiritual_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o sweetness_n and_o glory_n and_o beauty_n this_o be_v his_o order_n therefore_o first_o they_o be_v natural_a body_n miserable_a and_o weak_a and_o obnoxious_a and_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v supervestire_v he_o will_v invest_v they_o with_o that_o glory_n and_o incorruption_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o order_n now_o for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o fountain_n they_o be_v lay_v down_o adam_n 2._o part._n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o two_o adam_n as_o the_o causer_n of_o all_o this_o why_o be_v this_o so_o that_o there_o be_v first_o the_o natural_a and_o then_o the_o spiritual_a because_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n the_o natural_a man_n to_o come_v first_o and_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a man_n to_o come_v last_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o man_n the_o other_o the_o last_o and_o that_o they_o two_o shall_v carry_v the_o key_n of_o these_o closert_n and_o treasure_n the_o one_o of_o corruption_n the_o other_o of_o incorruption_n therefore_o from_o they_o depend_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v a_o man_n last_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o order_n and_o succession_n first_o and_o last_o and_o a_o man_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o adam_n so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n nay_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o for_o we_o see_v st._n luke_n in_o his_o genealogy_n luke_n 3._o 3_o luke_n 3_o bring_v christ_n from_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o manicheus_fw-la and_o valentinus_n and_o martianus_n have_v teach_v we_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o former_a time_n and_o so_o have_v the_o swenckfeldians_a which_o have_v receive_v their_o error_n of_o late_a all_o these_o be_v from_o hence_o condemn_v for_o as_o tertullian_n tertull._n tertull._n say_v why_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o second_o man_n except_o he_o be_v as_o true_a a_o man_n as_o the_o first_o therefore_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v even_o by_o deduction_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o a_o line_n infallible_a to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o his_o bless_a body_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o intervention_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o common_a generation_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v as_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n that_o be_v after_o the_o natural_a ordinary_a course_n but_o by_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v great_a and_o far_o above_o adam_n but_o concern_v the_o material_a part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o the_o second_o man_n or_o the_o last_o adam_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v many_o year_n since_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a state_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n expect_v before_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n and_o degree_n but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v all_o the_o former_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v recapitulate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a 3.11_o colos_n 3.11_o bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n again_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o last_o adam_n because_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o 1.8_o reuâ—l_v 1.8_o that_o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n he_o be_v alpha_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o he_o be_v omega_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o he_o be_v both_o alpha_n and_o omega_n both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v alpha_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n 1.15_o colos_n 1.15_o and_o as_o he_o be_v omega_n he_o be_v the_o last_o conclusion_n and_o end_n of_o the_o alphabet_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o state_n no_o more_o sacrifice_n no_o more_o law_n no_o more_o new_a to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o betake_v he_o to_o he_o must_v have_v it_o in_o christ_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o all_o other_o be_v deceive_v that_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o name_n than_o that_o 24._o act_n 4_o 24._o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n in_o their_o order_n the_o second_o heaven_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n earth_n &_o heaven_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o first_o man_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n heavenly_a the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v be_v earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n can_v be_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o nature_n we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o distant_a than_o these_o two_o nor_o any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a than_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n the_o other_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o darkness_n the_o one_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o action_n the_o other_o be_v a_o mere_o passive_a and_o dull_a substance_n the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n impressive_a the_o other_o be_v the_o cause_n receptive_a the_o one_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fullness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o other_o be_v participant_a as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n work_v upon_o it_o so_o much_o it_o be_v prosper_v by_o it_o the_o one_o be_v always_o move_v and_o stir_v and_o whirl_v about_o the_o other_o be_v restive_a and_o not_o able_a to_o stir_v out_o of_o its_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o such_o be_v the_o deduction_n of_o these_o two_o prime_a cause_n but_o how_o be_v adam_n earthly_a more_o than_o christ_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a than_o adam_n have_v not_o he_o a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n consist_v for_o the_o first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v where_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v his_o chief_a power_n and_o ability_n be_v still_o incline_v to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v frail_a that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o go_v back_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o destiny_n and_o he_o have_v a_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o to_o dig_v and_o delve_v the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n from_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n have_v but_o because_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o inferior_a part_n by_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o earthly_a part_n because_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o that_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o have_v rather_o to_o take_v a_o apple_n with_o his_o wife_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o decline_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o base_a thing_n and_o leave_v the_o creator_n for_o a_o poor_a creature_n and_o because_o he_o leave_v the_o unchangeable_a good_a